
Leonard Le'Doux, Jr. About 101,576 words
Author pseudonym: "Redsnapper"
12620 West 65th Terrace
Shawnee, KS 66216
(913) 620-6002
leonardledouxjr@kc.rr.com
Scandalous Motives: Heartless Reactions
Urban Erotica Bliss Series -- Part III
By
Redsnapper
Ratasha stared out the window of the plane began its decent into Los Angeles. She knew that leaving Kansas City was the right thing to do, as she was trying to decide what would be best for her and Javon Jr. She looked down at her son, as she thought, "I know Javon will not understand this, but I just can't take Maxwell's harassment anymore." "After we settle here, I will call him and let him know where we are!"
The flight attendant was walking the aisle, making sure, everyone had their seats up, and trays secured as the Captain came over the intercom, "Ladies and Gentlemen, we are now in our final approach to Los Angeles International Airport." "Please continue to keep you seatbelts fastened and secure until we come to a final stop before grabbing your carryon baggage." "Please ensure that all electronic devices are turned off and secure." "The temperature is 75 degrees and sunny." "We hope you had a pleasant flight and we thank you for flying with us."
After about twenty minutes, the plane landed, as Ratasha and Javon Jr., were now strolling in the airport terminal. She glanced around nervously as she waited for her cousin to meet her in the terminal. Finally, her cousin, Richard strolled into the terminal. As soon as he saw her, he immediately rushed over greeting her. He stared at her with "a sorry I was late" expression as he said, "Ratasha, I am so sorry that I was late!" "Let me see the baby!"
He looked at the child and said, "Oh my, he is a handsome one!" "Let's go and get your bags." "How was your flight?"
She stared up at him, with a "what am I doing here" expression as she replied, "Richard the flight was okay, but I was so scared because we are in so much trouble." "Maybe we should not have brought you into this!"
Richard looked at her and said, "What is family for?" "If I can't help, Ratasha, who will?" "You just relax and let us help you!"
Ratasha smiled as she walked with him to the baggage claim location. She finally began to feel as if she could be safe from Maxwell and Javon although she knew it was for a brief minute.
Meanwhile, back in Kansas City, the homicide unit and the Crime Scene Investigation Forensic Team was now at the scene of the crime where earlier that afternoon, Maxwell Costantino and two of his closest bodyguards were found assassinated. There seemed to be about thirty uniform police officers on the scene as Detectives Dryer and Harper entered into the apartment building. The place was a total mess as blood and guts were all over the floor and walls of the scene. So much blood on the floor and walls made the place simply reek with death.
Dryer and Harper finally walked up to one of the uniformed officers, as he began to brief them.
"Detective Dryer, Detective Harper, my name is Officer Jonesboro, I was the first officer on the scene and found this mess."
"Officer Jonesboro, Who is the Vics," replied Detective Harper.
Jonesboro glanced at Detective Harper, smiling as he opened his notepad and began to brief them. "The victims are one Maxwell "No Shit" Costantino, Jason "The Juice" Kilgore, and James "Needle Nose" Newman." "We believe Mr. Costantino and his henchmen were here in the loft when the perpetrator came in, took out Mr. Kilgore first, killing him using a ice pick instrument or something, sticking it in his left temple, then he walked up to Mr. Newman, shooting him with a Glock 19 in the back of his head." "The assailant must have waited for Mr. Costantino to come out of the loft or lured him out somehow, so he could pick him off out here." "Looks like the assailant used an Uzi submachine gun to take out Mr. Costantino, than finishing him off with a Glock 19 to the forehead." Mr. Costantino was the owner of this loft."
Harper looked at Dryer and said, "This Costantino isn't this guy part of the Costantino Crime Family?"
Dryer glanced at Harper as she replied, "Yeah, he was one of the family's lieutenants that was put here in the Kansas City area...oh...about eight years ago." "He is the third son of the Don himself."
Dryer looked at Harper and shook his head as he thanked the police officer for the information. Harper looked at Dryer as she said, "Do you think that Deveraux or James are involved in this shit?" "This was not just any other murder, this was a professional execution!"
Dryer looked at her and said, "Yes, you are right, it was a hit, but who did Costantino piss off that they felt he deserved this end?"
Harper replied, "I don't know but we do know that he was connected with the mafia so maybe he pissed off the boss?"
Dryer glanced at her smiling, "You think the Don had his own son executed?" "Now that is fuckin' interesting." "Have some of the police officers check on the whereabouts of Brian Deveraux and Dr. Javon James and let me know if they find out anything."
As Detective Harper went to relay his orders to a couple of uniforms, Dryer walked into the loft. He closely observed the CSI Team, as they began combing the scene, looking for clues. He stopped one of the officers and said, "Make sure you check everything, don't leave anything to chance!"
The officer nodded in the affirmative as he continued on his mission. Dryer thought, "Deveraux, I know you are mixed up in this somehow, I just can't put my finger on it, but I will...I will!"
Dryer walked over to Maxwell's body, observing it for clues. He inspected around it, over it and everywhere, in the hopes that the killer left some type of sign or a clue. As Dryer leaned over the foul-smelling corpse, he could not help but stare down at his lifeless body, eyes, and mouth still open as he lay there dead. He tried to swat the numerous flies that were buzzing around the bodies, as the humidity was very warm and the temperature in the city was around 98 degrees. After searching the whole vicinity, all he came up with was nothing. As he began to pull off his rubber gloves, walking away, he instructed the forensic personnel to continue their search of the crime scene. He shook his head in disbelief as he strolled over to Detective Harper. She was just finishing an interview with the witness who discovered the bodies when he said, "Whoever did this job made sure they left no evidence?" "I searched around the bodies and in the loft, but I didn't find shit."
Detective Harper looked at him with a "I can't believe you expression" on her face as she instructed the woman to leave. She made sure the witness was clear before she replied, "Hey Dryer, calm down and let the CSI personnel do their job." "I'm sure this killer or killers were not as flawless as they may seem." "We will catch the killers, but I think...no, I know this was a mob assassination."
"Fuck yeah it is Harper!" "I need you to go check on James." "I will pay Deveraux a visit." "Let me know as soon as you get something." "We got to stop this before more bodies are found somewhere."
Across town, Shareefah and Regina were having lunch and discussing their recent sexual escapade. They were both stunned as they continued to discuss Kyle's brand new behavior.
"Girl, I could not believe your boy Kyle, taking that dick up his ass like that!"
Shareefah, now embarrassed, put her finger on Regina's lips, as she scoped around the room, ensuring that no one could hear their conversation.
"Girl, you are talking entirely too loud!" "People will hear you!"
Regina laughed, as she gazed at Shareefah, but Shareefah's facial expressions on her face proved that she was embarrassed about her man's newfound secret.
Shareefah whispered to Regina, "How long did he think he was going to keep this shit from me?" "What is wrong with these men?" "This on the down low shit is fuckin' crazy!"
"Now Shareefah, we can't judge them, besides we're just as guilty because we are always in bed together, getting our freak on too, so what if he's getting some dick."
Shareefah gazed at Regina with a serious expression on her face saying, "Oh...now that my man is getting his asshole fucked it okay!" "When you found out that your man was sucking dick, you freaked out!"
Regina stared down at her menu, than she glanced up at Shareefah and responded.
"Okay, I deserved that one." "The question is what are we going to do about this shit?" "Are we going to leave them alone or just have a remarkable time enjoying the fucking and sucking that we have endured over the past several months?"
Shareefah picked up her glass of Chardonnay and sipped it as she thought how to answer that inquisitive question. She pondered for a while, and then she finally answered. "We need to find some type of swingers club or group." "How would you like to belong to a group that you could have as much sex as you wanted with no strings attached?" "I am afraid that if we stay with these guys they will eventually want some type of commitment." "Especially Kyle, he's trying to be straight, but he knew deep down he was feeling Bradford." "He should have been honest with me...I was honest with him."
Regina replied, "I think you are being too hard on him, but the idea of belonging to a swingers club sounds intriguing to me." "I'd say we investigate that!" "I could sure use something like a club with no strings...just fuckin' fun!"
Shareefah smiled, as they both picked up their wine glasses, clang them together and in unison said "Cheers!" After they emptied their glasses, they looked at each other and laughed as the server brought their meals.
Dorinda was staring down at Walter as he laid there with his eyes closed. She looked at him as she thought, "This man is one fine ass brother." "I would love to keep him, but I think he needs something more then what I can offer him."
She picked up the card on the nightstand that read in French; Laissez l'amusement commencer (Let the fun begin). She then turned the card over and read the back in fine print, "Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais (Once you go black you never go back)." After reading the card, she laughed, as Walter's eyes opened. He stared up at her and she immediately began kissing him. He gladly received her tongue as it slid deep into his mouth.
After about three minutes, she broke the kiss and said, "Turn over baby, face down, with your hands under your head." "Just relax, and enjoy the moment baby," she purred. She then moved to kneel between Walter's spread legs, taking some massage oil, pouring it onto the palm of her hands and when it was nice and warm, spread her palms out across from his neck to the end of his shoulders, along his arms to his elbows. She began to give him a nice firm soothing rub, working her way back to the middle of his neck, her thumbs working their way up his neck, fingers on the outside of his neck, kneading up and down.She moaned as she reached for more massage oil, warming it up with her hands and then spreading it down the middle of his back. Her thumbs were working their way down his spine with her fingers splayed and kneading his skin along the way. She continued moving to the sides of his chest, with her thumbs and fingers working along his sides, up and down, up and down.She reached for more oil as she was now moving in a circular motion, working her thumbs and fingers at the sides of his waist, moving down to his hips, making their way across to the middle of his back.She continued dribbling baby oil on the base of his back. Her palms were now moving over his tight ass, first one cheek, then the other. While pouring some oil onto his cheeks -- he began to buck a little because it was cool against his skin. Soon her hands were spreading the oil out, her thumbs working down his tight ass and down the backs of his muscular thighs, warming him all over, moving up and down, over and around the outside of his thighs, her thumbs lightly brushing the apex of his legs. Walter began to buck again with sensation as she scooting down a little lower between his now quivering legs. She continued to pour some oil down the lower parts of his legs, working her thumbs and fingers into his tight muscles, moving around the backs of his knees, along his calves and then making her way up, kneading in circular motions, back past his ass to his back. She continued working her way back up until she reached his shoulders again.
Now it was getting hot as she made him turn over on his back. When he did, his throbbing hard dick stood up at attention. She thought, "Wow...this is what I'm working with?"
She instructed him to put his hands behind his head as she began to pour some oil across his chest. He began to squirm a little because the oil was cool against his heated skin. She continued rubbing him in a circular motion across his chest, moving over his hardened nipples, rolling her fingers around and pulling gently, then smoothing her palm over them feeling them rigid against her palms. Soon she was pouring more baby oil around his stomach area, making his muscles contract by the contact of the oil and her hands on his skin. Her hands slowly moved around in circular motions, making her way across his stomach, down his hips, along the top of his tight thighs, the outer edges, down past his knees to his shins. She continued to work her way back up to his thighs eventually reaching his pulsating shaft.She was now extremely aroused as she began to trickling some oil around the base of his throbbing prick, she massaged around the base of his love tool, working her way up the length of his dick. She skillfully feather her fingertips lightly over the head of his dick, making him slightly quiver, as a little precum was now mixed in with the oils. Suddenly she moved her hands up and down his throbbing love muscle, stroking him lightly but firmly, pushing his dick back, her hands making their way to his balls and her thumbs firmly massaging them. Walter moaned as he felt his already pulsating dick getting harder, as her hands were so warm and smooth to the touch.As she continued to masturbate him, Walter was groaning, with his hips bucking wanting more. She continued to serve him, cradling her hands around his massive dick. She pushed his swollen dick back gently and moved it down to kiss its length along the underside. He let out a sensuous squeal as she continued to work her way from the base of his dick to the top - slowly - making her way to the top and rolling her tongue around the outside of the head of his dick, lightly flicking her tongue across the slit, and planting a tender kiss on the head.
She glanced up at Walter's face as she began to move her mouth down over the top, her tongue down one side; it was warm, moist, and gliding down the length of his dick. Dorinda's teeth lightly grazed down the outside of his dick, as he continued to buck in excitement, wanting her to take more of him; her hands were working up and down, up and down the length of his long shaft. Her mouth and hands were moving in unison, meeting each other at the center. Her fingers at the same time working around his balls and kneading them, making him go buck wild.As she sucked his dick vigorously, his fingers were running through her hair, around her ears and along her sexy jaw, as he watched her taking his shaft down to his balls. All he could do was close his eyes as she served him with extreme pleasure. Suddenly, she moved away from him taking one of his fingers into her mouth, sucking on it.Walter soon got the message as he gently push her backwards on the bed, turning her over and making her kneel on all fours in front of him. Her bootylicious ass was now sticking up in the air as his fingers moved along her clit.
"Oh, you're so wet," said Walter as he continued to inspect her goods.
Moving down further, he spread her pussy lips, licking from one hole to the other with a slow, broad tongue leaving her shivering. He continued to tease her with little tongue flicks over her ass and then back to her clit while pushing one finger, then two, into her smooth pussy.
Dorinda was now squirming, as she began to moan with desire. She was now in desperate need of an orgasmic release as she took his pulsating dick into her hand, spreading her pussy lips with her other; Walter teasingly smoothed his dickhead up and down her clit, making her move back and forth, chasing his head. Walter was enjoying making her beg as he slowly pushed an inch into her a little at a time. When three-quarters of his dick was in her sopping wet cunt, his hands move to her hips, and started pumping against her ass like a well oiled machine, in and out - in and out.She was now gasping for air as he pounded her pussy like there was no tomorrow, fucking her with all he had. Walter pulled her beautiful wavy long hair as he exclaimed, "Bitch, this is what you get for making me wait on this pussy!"All she could do was move her hands to her clit to stroke it. She felt his dick as it pushed deeper into her. Her fingers felt around as he continued to push into her more and more.Walter continued pounding harder, like a squirrel trying to get a nut, as she grabbed the backboard of the bed for better support and rising up, so he could move his hands around to her titties and fondle them. Bringing her back into his chest, he began to play with her nipples, as his warm uneven breathing was now against her ear and down her neck.Walter was pumping her pussy now more... more... and then pushing her down, he thrust as deep as he could into her pussy screaming, "Oh Yeah...Here it is!" I am CUMMING!"
When she felt his cum spurt deep into her pussy, she immediately began to climax as well.
"OH FUCK... Here it CUMS...Oh...SHIT!"
As they both climaxed, he spurted his nut all in her pussy, her pussy automatically contracting around his spurting tool. He slipped his dick out of her pussy and spread his still spurting juices over her ass and the small of her back. He also took his free hand and began to smooth his cum all over her skin. He lied back down as she rolled to his side, her hand moving to his now limp dick, sticky from their juices. She moved down, licking around his sensitive head and along his shaft, cleaning up some of his love juices. He looked down at Dorinda and then pulled her back up to him, pinning her back on the bed, slowly moving his mouth to her parted lips and give her a deep, loving kiss.
She put her arms around him laying her head on his chest as she said, "You should consider coming with me to a special place that I go to from time to time." "It is a place that lets your sexual appetite run free!" "No one judges you and you can do whatever your heart desires."
Walter glanced at her, smiling as he replied, "This place sounds too good to be true." "How do I get to go to this place?"
Dorinda sat up, staring at him and said, "If you are truly serious, I have a special invitation for one special person to come to an orientation session."
He was curious now as he asked, "When and where is this special meeting taking place?"
She moved over to the nightstand, picked up the card, and handed it to him. Walter took the card and read it in French, Laissez l'amusement commencer. He then turned the card over and read the back in fine print, "Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais."
Walter stared at her, trying to understand what she was asking him to do. As he stared at her with her brown eyes, melting him, he could tell she really wanted him to go to this meeting. He laughed and then said, "Okay baby...just let me know where and when."
When she heard his answer, she immediately embraced him tightly. He felt her happiness glowing through her body and he was glad that he could make someone so very happy. As he looked at her, he liked the fact that he could satisfy someone other than himself and it felt good.
Brian was sitting in the den when he heard the doorbell ring. He looked at Tianna as he grabbed his Glock from the table. He motioned for her to go to the door. She slowly walked over and then asked, "Who is it?"
The voice on the other end answered, "It's the Kansas City Police Department can you slowly open up the door please?"
She glanced over to Brian as he motioned for her to open the door slowly. She did as he instructed, opening the door with caution. The door was now open and standing outside on the doorstep was Detective Dryer. He walked in the foyer, greeting Tianna as she closed the door behind him. She looked at him as she motioned for him to go into the den where Brian was sitting. He was sitting there calm and reading some documents when Dryer approached him. Brian glanced up at him as he continued signing the documents. After he finished, he stood up and addressed the detective.
"Detective, you're a long way out of your jurisdiction." "What do I own this pleasure?"
"This is Johnson County, Kansas; shouldn't you be fighting crime in Kansas City, Missouri?"
Dryer laughed as he replied, "Funny...real funny Deveraux, I guess you haven't heard the news."
Brian looked at him puzzled, "What news are you referring too?"
Dryer sat down at the table and said, "The news about Maxwell "No Shit" Costantino, he was found murdered in his loft downtown about two o'clock today." "You didn't know about that?"
Brian stood up and said, "Why should I know about that?" "What are you trying to say Detective?"
"So...where were you around one o'clock today," asked the Detective.
Brian was now furious as he attempted to answer his questions.
"Man, I was here with my woman, having lunch." "Look, man, I am getting sick and tired of you coming to me about shit that I don't have anything to do with." "How would I know about Maxwell Costantino and what he was involved in?" "I just knew him for past business ventures with the company, that's all!"
Detective Dryer stared at him with disbelief in his eyes, as he heard Brian explain his position.
"You know Mr. Deveraux; you can make this much easier if you would just be straight with me." "I know things and I can help you if you just tell me the truth."
Brian was about to start cursing when his cell phone began to rang. He looked at the caller id and noticed it was from his Muslim connection, he immediately responded, "Look Detective, if you are not going to arrest me or have anything on me, I suggest you leave my house." "Tianna, can you escort the Detective to the door please baby?"
She stared at the Detective with a "fuck you" expression on her face, as she quickly walked over to the door and opened it. Detective Dryer looked pissed as he got up and strolled over to the door. Before he walked out of the door, he turned around and said, "I know you are somehow involved in this shit and I will get to the fucking bottom of this!" "Your ass is going down!"
Brian put his fuck you finger up at him, as Tianna slammed the door in his face. She immediately walked over to Brian, embracing him as he began to talk on the phone.
"Be brief...whatcha got?"
"As you know...it was done, what next?"
"Got this roach in hanging around my house...will rap to you about it later...may need you to eradicate!" "You feel me?"
"Of course my friend...just let me know when and where."
"Careful, this shit may be tapped."
Relax...I have made precautions to prevent such to take place...don't worry!"
"Cool, more to follow!"
He hung up the phone and looked down at Tianna as she quickly responded, "Baby, this shit is really about to escalate!" "Can we go someplace; you know get the fuck away for awhile?" "Let's get away from Kansas City at least until this shit blows over?"
Brian smiled at her as he could see it in her eyes that she was petrified with the entire latest episode-taking place.
He replied, "Baby we will go on a trip real soon, but I must make sure that my shit is clear from this." "Why don't you go on the Internet, find some places that you may want to go and we will make a decision, okay?"
She smiled at him as she quickly embraced him. She immediately starting kissing his face and eventually moving to his lips. He accepted her passionate juicy kiss as he felt himself aroused by her touch. After she broke her kiss, she smiled at him and said, "Do you want me to see if our friend, Niesha would like to join us?" "We can fuck until the sun comes up!"
Brian's eyes lit up as he replied, "Hell, yeah bring her along!" "We can make this a party or maybe we can see if we can find us a new willing partner to join us?" "It is up to you!"
She laughed as she strolled over to the computer and turned it on. "Baby, I just want to be with you somewhere safe away from this mess!"
He walked over to where she was sitting, putting his hands on her shoulders, "Likewise baby." "I really love you and I don't want anything to happen to you or our relationship."
Meanwhile across town, Detective Harper had just parked her car in front of Javon's place. She sat there, gazing at the house as she tried to decide how she was going to approach him with this news. She thought, "I know that this man has been going through an emotional rollercoaster and I don't want to push him over the edge with this."
She finally decided to go up to his house. She got out of the car and slowly strolled up to his door. She stood there for a minute before she rung the doorbell. As she waited for someone to answer the door, she turned around with her back to the door. As the door opened, she slowly turns around, with her badge in hand to face him. He stood there in front of her, shirtless, with his body exposed to her. All she could do was stare at his flawless cut chest, with his pecks tight and his six-pack abs well defined. As he opened the screen door to let her enter, she tried not to gaze at his muscular physique, but it was hard for her to resist staring at his broad muscular shoulders. As she made her way into the foyer, she could smell the sweetness of his cologne, which immediately sent the message that he has just taken a shower. He asked her if she wanted something to drink as he offered her a seat in the living room. She just kept staring at his body, and then realizing she was not dreaming answered, "Yes, I could use a drink it is a little hot."
She watched him, staring at his pajama bottoms, as he made his way into the kitchen to get her a soda pop. He asked her, "I have Pepsi or Sprite, which do you prefer?"
She answered, "I know that I am on duty, but I could use something a little stronger, if you don't mine?"
He walked out of the kitchen, smiled at her, and then said, "What would like?" "I have a full bar in the den." "Would you like to go there?"
She hesitated for a quick second as she quickly glanced at his crotch. She immediately answered with a crackling voice, "Yeah, I would."
By now, Javon was trying to read her vibes as he could tell she was feeling him, but he did not push the issue because he knew she was there on an official call.
He asked her, "Are you sure this is okay?" "I don't want to make you uncomfortable."
She just smiled as she gestured for him to lead her to the den. She followed him, as he led her to the den, walking leisurely behind she thought, "It has been too long since I had some real dick and if he wants to fuck, I am going to let him."
Finally, they made it into the den and he offers her a seat on a large black plush velvet couch next to a large picture window, facing the back of the house. She glanced out the window and noticed the large in ground swimming pool and large back yard.
She commented, "You have a nice home with a large swimming pool, lovely."
Javon replied as he brought her the drink, "I hope you don't mind a little Hennessey on the rocks."
She smiled as she took the drink. He sat down next to her on the couch as she sipped the drink and then sat it down on the coffee table directly in from of her. She turned to look at him as he sat there looking sexy with a swagger that drove her wild. She picked up the drink, sipped it again, and then put it down and pulled out her notebook as she began her interview.
She cleared her throat as she began her interview, "First of all, I don't know if you are aware of this news, but the reason I am here is to inform you that around one o'clock this afternoon, Maxwell Costantino was found murdered in his loft, along with two other male victims." "Were you aware of that Dr. James?"
He glanced at her as he sipped his drink and then answered, "No, I did not know that this had taken place." "Please...call me Javon."
She smiled as she continued her interview, "Dr. James, I have to ask you these questions, because you are out on bail on a pending assault case against the victim in this crime?" "Do you understand that this is just customary, because of the nature of this case, this does kind of make you a suspect?"
He nodded in the affirmative as he sat his drink down on the coffee table. She looked deep into his eyes and watched his gestures as she asked, "Dr. James, had you seen or made any contact with the victim since your last encounter at the restaurant?"
He glanced at her with a straight face as he answered her question, "No, I have not seen or made any type of contact with him."
"Did he try to make contact with you or do anything to cause you any hardship?"
He glanced down at the floor, as he began to rub his barefoot on the plush white carpet. He looked up at her and began to explain, "When I was in custody, locked up waiting to be arraigned, there were some men in the holding cell with me who started a fight with me." "They said that Maxwell "No Shit" Costantino was everywhere and that I needed to watch my back."
She looked at him as she noticed he was getting upset.
She continued, "What happened next?"
He looked at her with a pissed off expression and said, "They commenced to beating my ass!" "They beat me for at least an hour, maybe longer, before the fucking policeman came and got them off my back." "Then when I asked to make my phone call, there was a female police officer who hit me with her night stick several times."
Harper was outraged as she heard him tell his side of the story. She quickly closed her notebook and said, "That's enough for now Doctor." "I apologize for your negative experience at the precinct and if there is anything we can do to help you please let us know." She handed him her card as she stood up.
He quickly said, "Hey please...relax and finish your drink before you go."
She soon forgot what she was doing as she sat down and picked up her drink. She licked her lips as she watched him walk over to the bar for another round. She thought, "I better get out of here before I end up fucking him." "I'm telling you he is making me so fucking horny!"
He walked back over to the couch and sat down beside her.
She said, "What are you doing?"
He looked deep into her eyes and said, "I'm sorry but you were looking at me as if you wanted this?" "Tell me you don't want this and I will move away from you."
"Want what...what are you talking about...?"
All she could do was smell his manly aroma as he tilted her head back for him to kiss her. Their lips immediately connected into a luscious connection, as their tongues danced together in their mouths. She thought as she accepted his passionate kiss, "I should not be doing this!" "What if he is guilty?" She quickly broke the kiss and moved back from him. He looked puzzled as he asked, "What's wrong Jeanye?"
She stared at him and said, "I should not let myself get caught up in this." "I know you are a good man but, I am the fucking police!"
He smiled as he inched his way closer to her and said, "And, what does that fuckin' mean?"
She thought for a minute and then began to unbutton her jacket as she said, "Please keep this shit to yourself, I can't help that I want your pulsating dick deep inside me!"
Before she knew it, he had moved closer to her and suddenly reached for her, kissing her, allowing his tongue to search for hers. She felt his hand take the back of her head, drawing her closer to him and keeping her there. All this passion drove Detective Harper wilder with desire, because she always loved the kissing game, and this act always seems to build that desire of lust, it always feeds the inferno of obsession and urges one to go further. She was now at that point of no return, as Javon had complete domination over her. She felt Javon's hand rubbing her inner thighs and then her soft shaven pussy through her slacks. She allowed Javon to undress her gorgeous body, taking off her jacket, then removing her blouse, exposing her medium but luscious breasts. As he continued to French kiss her, he slowly loosened her bra revealing her near perfect mammaries. He swiftly moved down to her dark brown areoles, kissing and sucking them back and forth.
She moaned in pure pleasure as he quickly unzipped her slacks and pulled them off, revealing her luscious sexy legs. She was wearing no panties and he did not waste any time, as his fingers slightly brush against her now wet and swollen pussy lips, one or even maybe two of them began to slip between her thighs, feeling the heat of her body and her clit hidden sweetly, awaiting his touch.
He whispered in her ear, "You must be a freak, coming over here without any panties or a thong."
She smiled and slightly moaned as he continued to serve her. Harper's inferno deep inside her was now kindled and growing stronger with just the flick of his fingers. Her kisses grew more intense as she was now sucking lightly on his tongue and nipping at his lips not wanting it to stop but for him to carry on. Javon stared deeply at her, as he continued to feed her yearning desire. With just one finger, or even two that slipped into her wet hot pussy. A soft moan escapes her lips as Javon expertly played with her G-Spot pressing his now throbbing dick, firmly against her legs, the whole while not letting up from kissing her. He continued to read her body language as he continued his rubbing, very softly and gently as if he knew exactly how to arouse her even more. Finally, the thrusting of his fingers deep in her pussy and kissing seize as he suddenly pulled away from her. She opened her eyes, trying to figure out his motive. She soon found out as he began to spread her sexy thighs wide apart, looking down at her caramel pussy now glistening in the light. The cool air chills her heated wet spot as the anticipation began to grow intense inside her.He looked at her and said, "Simply Beautiful."
She laid back, closing her eyes as he immediately dove into lap up her sweet pussy nectar. As soon as she felt his tongue, flicking across her swollen clit, it sent a shudder of delight through her entire body. Her body tenses and she enjoys the sensation as he hungrily licked her more, pressing his nose deep inside her sweet pussy hole. The sound of his wet tongue enjoying her taste aroused her immensely. She quickly forgot why she was there in the first place as she closed her eyes allowing her hand to find the back of his head, helping him to serve her pussy well. His touch was so surreal to her that she found herself taking deep breathes trying to relax her now shaking body. She knew that if he kept this up, he would surely bring her to that climax of intense pleasure.His tongue continued to run down one side of her clit then down the other. He softly sucked on her clit ensuring her pleasure. Repeatedly this continues, as he kept sending her almost on the verge of climax. Each time he changes the rhythm it pulls her back down again prolonging the orgasm.
She thought, "Man, I don't know if he's trying to make me cum even harder or what, but this shit is so good!" Javon continued to venture more, exploring her intimate parts, spreading her pussy lips wide apart. It was as if he was a kid in a candy store as he plunged with his tongue deep into her hole, fucking it mercilessly. She could not do anything but enjoy the pleasure as she moaned vigorously. Slowly he licked around her cunt, coming close to her ass, the whole time pressing his hands firmly into her thighs. This drove her completely crazy, because it was as if he knew she would desire more if he continued.
She moaned, "More," as she tried to encourage him to continue to eat her cunt as he complies to her request, fucking her pussy deep with his tongue again.
She laid there enjoying the in and out motion of his wet tongue gliding back and forth in her sweet caramel punany. The wetness sends cool shudders up her spine and through her body as she enjoyed the sensation. His fingers play dangerously close to her ass as she moaned showing approval. At this point, she welcomes anything that he desired to do to her. She was that fucking aroused. He finally stuck his fingers into her tiny asshole and she loved it as he played with her and continued to lick her clit. Javon quickly moved back to her clit, furiously flicking it as if he knew she was starved his touch. She was now close to exploding as she felt his finger slip into her sopping wet pussy again and started to massage her G-Spot once again. She closed her brown eyes as he worked her now quivering body. Soon she got extremely hot as she began to give commands to Javon, "Finger my ass, babe," she softly commanded.
Javon smiled as he complied with her request. He knew he had the law where he wanted it as she fucked his fingers. Wet from her juices, Javon played with her asshole. Slowly and very carefully, he slips his finger in. The entrance slowly expands and new sensations shoot through her entire body.
At first, she was a little tense, but after a few seconds in her ass, she started sucking in her breath between her teeth, giving him the indication that she was good with his actions. Immense pleasure flooded her body as Javon gave her that instant sense of relaxation as he continues to flick her clit mercilessly. Once his finger was deep in her, slowly he started to move his finger back and forth. "Ahhhhhh,"... he hit her surreptitious spot, making her quiver and shake like a volcano eruption. This made Harper feel so good, that she started to moan louder.
"Oh Javon, you better eat this pussy like you know." "PLEASE...SHIT!"
He continued to serve her, sucking her cunt like it was going out of style. His wet tongue teasing her clit as he kept finger fucking her ass. She immediate felt herself start to slip into paradise as her body commenced to tense, her thighs enclose around his head, and then she felt it. The spasm of her pussy as it starts to contract. Her body released into an extremely intense climax, one that she had never experience from having her cunt licked. It was a new feeling for her, one that she knew she wanted again.
"Oh Man, I am addicted!" I feel like I just have been given some crack and this shit is fucking good," she thought as she continued to shudder in ecstasy. "He found my surreptitious desire that makes me cum," she thought as she bit her upper lip. All this does is makes Javon do more to her, because this clearly does not stop him. He felt her body react as he heard her moan loudly showing him the effects of his touch. Yet he continued as he felt like he had conquered her desire. He continued to lick her pussy lips more until she just could not bear another flick to her extremely sensitive clit. When she revealed she could not take another lick, with one long stroke of his tongue he finds her pussy hole and starts to drink of its richness.She moaned in pure delight, as she could still feel his finger lodged deep in her tiny little asshole, taking in the sensuous feeling of what it has brought to her.
Finally, she felt her body starting to relax as her spasm began to calm. She felt the cool air rush over her now sensitive clit. She enjoyed this moment as she ran her hands through his hair, pondering what she was about to do to him to return the orgasm. His face, still buried deep between her legs, fucking her pussy with his tongue. He proved to her that he truly was a pussy connoisseur.
Suddenly, he licked her clit and wiggled his finger in her ass one last time as Harper jumped with excitement. Her responsive clit instantly sent another wave of pleasure through her body as she tense around his finger and releasing yet another climax, more intense then the first. She screamed out her gratification as he licked her hungrily.
Now it was her turn. She looked at him and asked if he had some frozen pineapple juice. Puzzled, he shook his head in the affirmative. She asked him if she could go to the bar to get it for him. He felt like this was going to be something different so he decided to play along and told her to go to the bar and get the juice. While she walked over to the bar to get the juice, he removed his pajama pants, making him completely nude. He sat on the couch as she retrieves the frozen juice and strolled back over to him. She put the pineapple juice on the table as he motions for her to bend over in front of him, She happily oblige as he gently pulled her toward him. She could see his precum awaiting at the tip for her to climb on his throbbing hard dick. As she moved closer to him, bending to teasingly kiss his awaiting dick. She took some frozen pineapple juice that had been formed into crushed ice, allowing it to melt in her mouth. Just before it dissolves, she placed her eager tongue right at the tip of his dick. Opening her mouth wider, covering him from head to shaft, thrusting up and down while making sure to squeeze her jaw muscles around his thicken hard dick. She could hear him sighing as her juiced, chilled tongue ring hungrily flickers against his throbbing hard shaft. She smiled as she continued to make that vein pop up, sighing as he played with her punany.
He moaned, "Please baby let me fuck your sopping wet pussy."
With that, she jumped up on his dick, putting his throbbing shaft into her wet cunt, gripping his dick with her tight pussy walls, lowering herself onto him slowly. She could feel her muscles in her tight hole wrap around him, as she could feel him attempting to thrust upward , she rode him up and down. She could instantly feel the sensations building as her clit began to congregate juices around his swollen shaft. He grabbed her medium size breasts, as he licked each one at a time while grinding back and forth on his dick.
He put his tongue in her ear, licking the lope and sticking his tongue in the hole.
"Girl, you are one delectable fuck!" "I knew it when I first saw you that you were good!"
She just continued to moan softly as his dick sensously plunged her pussy. Soon his hands were caressing her ass cheeks as he was now pulling her closer achieving intense penetration.
As she began to feel her juices flow, he commenced to give her a kiss so passionate that she could not help but let out a deep moan, "Oh Javon, you are driving me fucking wild!"
With that, he broke their luxious connection as he instructed her to turn around on all fours, raising her ass up as high as possible. He gazed at her well exercised physique, as her back was now in an perfect arch, the gorgeous display of her bootyliscous roundness in the air, awaiting his entrance. As he penetrated her pussy from the rear, she immediately begin to moan as she reached underneath to caress the masculine tension of his swollen balls. While touching her pussy, she could feel the print of him inside her, as he dick pumped her vibrately. As the feeling grew intense, he began to stroke faster, speeding up the pace of his momentum. He was now laying on the small of her back, gripping her titties as he plunged her cunt with vigorous force. He continued to listen to her heavy breathing as he felt the impact of his balls slapping her ass.
The only sounds in the room were the sounds of him thrusting her harder and more rapidly, making the sound of his her juices sound off. She was completely wet as she reached back, grabbing her cheeks and spreading them as wide as possible, begging for him to plunge her deeper. She knew by the expression on his face he was about to explode in her, so she quickly broke the connection, putting her swollen dick into her mouth and pump it with both her hands as she sucked the head. She soon had his throbbing tool down her throat, with her moth now at the base at his balls. The sensation was too intense as Javon's thighs began to quiver uncontrollably. He spurt several long shoot of cum deep into her throat. She sucked him like a vaccum as she took every drop of his juices down her throat. As he violently shook in pure pleasure, she stared up at him as she allowed some of the cum to come out of her mouth, smiling at him.
He gazed at her as she continued to suck him dry, licking her lips, ensuring she left nothing. He laid back on the couch as she immediately picked up her cloths and began dressing.
"Do you have to go?" "I am not finished with you yet!"
Flattered by his thoughtfulness, she looked at him with the most sexious expression and said, "I am on a case remember?" "Maybe we can do this another time, but now I've got to catch a killer."
As she began to comb her hair, Javon put on his pajama pants. She walked over to him and kissed him passionately, grabbing his dick, squeesing it gently, then she walked out to the foyer. He immediately followed her as he opened the door for her. He watched her walk to the car as he thought, "Now I know this is not what N.W.A. meant by saying, fuck the police!"
As Detective Harper strolled out to her car, she was extremely pleased. She had not felt this way about having sex with anyone in a long while. As she sat in her car, she thought, "Man, I can't believe I just fucked a potential suspect in a murder investigation." "I don't know why but I just feel that he is innocent in this case." "That was still no reason to give him some fuckin' pussy though." "Damn, I screwed up, but that dick...man that was excellent!" She started her car and was about to leave when Javon ran out to stop her. She opened her window as he made it to her.
He looked at her and said, "Look I did not mean to cause you any problem, but here... giving her something. She looked at it and it was her badge. "You don't want to leave this here do you?"
She smiled and said, "You know if you are guilty, that I will have to bring you in right?"
He looked at her with a straight face and said, "As much as I wanted too, I promise you, I did not kill Maxwell Costantino and I will prove it to you, you will see!"
She smiled as she thought, "I sure hope you didn't do it because it would be a waste if you can't get this again!"
He smiled as she put the car in gear and drove away. She could see him in her rearview mirror, as she drove down the street. He waved at her and began to walk back into his house, as she turned the corner. Suddenly her cell phone rang. She knew it was Detective Dryer as she sighed, answering the phone.
"Hello Dryer, whatcha got?"
"Nothing...Deveraux threw me out of his fuckin' residence." "What did you get on Dr. James?"
She hesitated, and then she answered, "Nothing...I just asked him the usual questions and he answered them, what I think...truthfully." "In my opinion, I don't think he's involved or knows anything about these murders." "Although "No Shit" Costantino was after him, Dr. James is just not the gangster type."
Dryer sighed as he replied, "Well...okay...maybe you're right, but I can't say that about Mr. Brian Deveraux." "I'm going to nail his ass to the wall, as soon as I get the right evidence to do so!"
She paused for a minute and then asked, "What is it about this guy that you just want to fuck up his life?"
"Fuck up HIS life?" "I don't know Harper, but I just have this gut feeling he's guilty in that case down at Tuskegee and I know he's guilty somehow in this one."
She sighed and then answered, "I hope you're right because if you're wrong, you'll have to do this one on your own!"
Brian was sitting on the couch with Tianna's head lying in his lap. She was sleeping when suddenly; Brian's cell phone began to ring. He glanced at the caller id and immediately answered the phone.
"Hello."
A sensuous female voice on the other end began to speak.
"Hello, Mr. Deveraux."
"Well, hello Ms. Laurie, what a pleasant surprise."
"Sorry to bother you Mr. Deveraux, as I wanted to apologize to you about our little misunderstanding we had several months ago." "You understand it was business, nothing personal."
"Yes, Ma'am...I do understand and certainly no hard feelings."
"It all has worked out for the best, yes?"
"Of course Ma'am, what can I do for you?"
"Well, the reason I am calling is a certain piece of information has crossed my desk and I just wanted to inquire if you were aware of it, or could you possibly validate it for me."
Brian smiled, as he knew what she was inquiring about... the death of Maxwell Costantino.
"I will do my best to answer your inquiry Ma'am." "The answer is yes he is and yes I did."
"Under whose authority was this done?"
"Mine...Ms Laurie, I ordered the hit!" "You see...Costantino was a pest that needed to be exterminated." "I just did what should have been done a long time ago!" "I thought you would be pleased with this Ms. Laurie?"
Tangie paused for a minute and then replied, "Hmmm...so you are taking over...making command decision now huh?"
Brian sighed as he replied, "No...I was just trying to help the situation out by making a move before he got out of hand."
"Well Mr. Deveraux...you have done admirably my friend." "But you know that you just started hostilities that will result in many unnecessary deaths."
"Don Costantino will be coming to town to bury his son and will be trying to find out what happen to his little boy." "I suspect you want me to clear this up?"
"If you would Ma'am, it would truly be appreciated."
"And what do you want for doing such a reputable deed?"
"Let's just say your family allows me to take over Costantino's business interests and of course my family will give you 70% of the proceeds.
"Mmmm...Mr. Deveraux you drive such a hard bargain, too bad you did not treat my Waynell as good as your shrewd business sense suggest." "Let me handle the Don, then, I will let you know when you can commence." "I will be in touch!"
She quickly hung up the phone as he smiled and thought, "Yeah, now that is what I'm fuckin' talking about."
Tangie was furious because now she owed Brian a favor. She quickly summoned her head bodyguard and said, "I have a task for you." "I need you to take a couple of your best men and go down to the Westport District." "I need you to find out all you can about operations in that area." "Do not leave any rocks unturned!" "I need to know all the operations that the Costantino Family has their hands on...do you understand?"
He nodded his head in the affirmative as he immediately left her office. She turned and stared out of her office window as she thought, "Brian, you think you have me in a predicament, but trust and believe pussy nigga, you just don't know how much you have saved me plenty of strife, killing that pestilence." "Now that this bastard is out of my way, your ass is next!"
Back in the city, Leon was driving down Paseo Avenue, listening to some Ludacris, thinking about what Coco was so enthusiastic to discuss with him. Deep down he was ecstatic that she decided not to marry Walter. Although he had Kellita around as a jump off, he always wanted to have Coco around as his wifey. It wasn't that he didn't care for Kellita, after all, she was there for him during his time he was locked up in prison, as well as on the streets, but his love for Coco has always been extremely strong. He loved her like no other and he wanted nothing more than to have his baby momma back.
As he parked his Cadillac Escalade in front of her apartment, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and started puffing it like a train leaving the station, as he strolled up to the front door. He knocked on the door as he flicked the ashes from the cigarette. He stood there for a minute before she opened the door. When she saw him standing there, she immediately embraced him, kissing him on his face and neck. He picked her up, allowing her to wrap her legs around his waist, as he strolled into the apartment, closing the door behind him. After they made it in the foyer, she began to kiss him on his lips, trying to put her tongue in his mouth. He soon accepted, as their tongues were now dancing in each other's mouths. They kissed for what seemed like hours before they broke the connection to catch some air. She immediately began to converse saying,
"Oh Leon, I have really missed you!" "I thought that I had lost you forever!" "You were right; I should not have been trying to replace you with someone else." "Please baby, I am so sorry for doing you like that!" "Will you forgive me?"
He stared deep into her eyes and said, "Girl, you know that everything is everything!" "You did what you thought was right and you came to your senses." "So now you know that I'm the one for you, whatcha gon to do about it?"
She looked at him with an inquisitive expression on her face as she responded, "Leon, you're my man and I will not let you go again." "If I have to move back to Chicago, I'll do whatever you want me to do." "My question to you is what are you going to do about that bitch back at your hotel?"
He lowered her down as he answered, "I told you she is going on the next plane back to Chi-town!" "She's just a jump off, a trick, just like that kid Walter was to you, a fuckin' jump off, right?"
She stared down at the floor before she gave him an answer. She raised her head gazing straight into his eyes and said, "Yeah, he's just a trick!" "A jump off like you said."
After listening to her answer, he smiled as he strolled over to the couch and sat down. "Yeah, that's what I'm sayin' Ma!" "So come over here and let me see what you workin' with baby."
She could not control her smile, as she swiftly strolled over to where he was sitting and sat on his lap. She kissed him on his forehead and said, "Leon, this time, I will never leave you again, I promise."
He looked up at her, kissing her lips and started kissing her face. As he began to kiss her neck, he whispered in her ear, "Don't worry, I won't let you do me like that again!"
She closed her eyes as he slowly began removing her clothes, starting with her petite pink blouse, removing it over her arms, she moaned slightly, squeezing his biceps, as he let the blouse hit the floor. He continued, loosening her bra, releasing her large breasts, making them bounce with excitement. Her nipples immediately became hard as the air-conditioned temperature room give her goose bumps. She stared into his eyes as he commenced kissing around her areoles, licking his way down to her stomach. All she could do was lie back on the couch, as he licked his way down to her smooth thighs, parting her legs, exposing her sweet punany. She began to breathe heavily, panting in anticipation as Leon began to serve her, licking her clit and sucking her labia. He was an expert when it came to eating pussy, as many have dubbed him the "Candy Licker." She just let him have his way with her as she thought, "I'm so glad I did not get married." "If I did, would I still be here?" "Yeah, I believe I would!"
Later that evening, Bradford and Kyle were having a drink at a local bar when the topic of Regina and Shareefah suddenly surfaced. Kyle was still trying to figure out a way to except his actions of having sex with Bradford. He sat there as Bradford kept chatting and talking about that night. Kyle was really getting furious as he continued to listen to him. "So Kyle now that you are out of the closet, what are you going to do about Shareefah?"
Kyle gazed at Bradford with an evil expression on his face and said, "What the fuck do you mean, what I am going to do about Shareefah?"
Bradford replied, "That's what I said, what are you going to do about her?" "Are you going to keep her in the loop or are you going to explore the horizons and find you a man that can satisfy you desires?" "You know...I would love to be the one for you man."
Kyle suddenly put his bottle of beer down on the bar, turned himself to face Bradford and said, "Look muthafucka, I know you are getting your fuckin' rocks off about me giving you some fuckin' ass, but I am still a man and I don't know what I want right now so back the fuck off player!"
Bradford moved back as he replied, "Damn man, why you gettin' so fuckin' hostile?" "Oh, I fuckin' get it...you think you made a mistake and now you want to make it up to her." "Well, you better be honest with yourself man, because you are a man that loves men!' "Just like I do and you have to make a choice."
Kyle looked at him and said, "A choice...you still haven't made a choice and you are telling me to make a fuckin' choice!" "Well, my choice is to keep away from this homo shit and be with her!"
Bradford stared at him and said, "Man...how dare you judge!" "You are just as homo as I am!" "You are being fuckin' scandalous about this shit man!"
With that, Kyle quickly stood up swinging his fist so hard, hitting Bradford in his jaw, knocking him on the bar room floor. Bradford was now lying on the floor, as Kyle commenced to kick him several times in his stomach and face. Bradford tried to get up off the floor as he grabbed Kyle's leg and pulled him down to join him. Soon both men were on the floor wrestling around as the crowd grew around them.
Suddenly a couple of bouncers rushed over and broke up the fight as Bradford was swinging his arms, trying to strike Kyle. As security pulled both of them apart, Kyle got in one more strike, hitting Bradford in his nose. Bradford's nose was now bleeding as the police strolled into the bar. As the police officers escorted Bradford out of the bar, he shouted to Kyle, "No matter what you do Kyle, you're still fuckin' gay!" "You can run all you want but in the end you're still on the down low!"
All Kyle could think about was those words coming from Bradford's mouth as the police officer tried to sat him down at the table. He was now sitting there at the table in a complete daze as the police officer tried to get answers concerning the fight. Kyle just let those words of Bradford's soak in, because he could not deny the statement. He had been involved in a sexual encounter with a man and he enjoyed it. This made the statements coming from the same man that he had the sexual encounter with more vivid and real. He was indeed what he said he was and he wondered how he got there.
Fredericka was feeling great these days, as her body was healing sufficiently, not to mention her attitude had improved. She was in great spirits because she was finally getting her life back in the right direction. One reason she was doing so well was she was falling in love with her physical therapist. She was trying her best to wrestle her emotions as she tried to focus on her recovery and not him, but as she sat in her bedroom preparing to go the clinic, she thought, "I wish that LaDarius would ask me to go out with him." "He's so nice to me and he really has demonstrated to me that he really cares for me." "I can't help but to feel more for him." "I must get this thought out of my mind, but why, I really want him, but how does he feel about me?" "What if he does not feel the same as I do?"
Just as Fredericka was about to stand up, Wanda walked into her bedroom. She immediately ran over to her, assisting her as she stood.
"How are you feeling baby?" "Are you in pain?"
Fredericka smiled at her as she replied, "No Momma, I actually feel pretty good!"
Wanda gazed at her daughter as she watched her slowly stroll to the door. She slowly followed her as she finally made it to the living room. All Wanda could do was smile as she watched her daughter show positive signs of recovery. She looked at her mother and said, "Momma, I am glad that you had faith in me." Wanda walked over to her and embraced her as she said, "You just needed to see for yourself that you could do it." "You know someone else that believes in you?"
She gazed into her Mother's eyes as she replied, "Who Momma?"
"Don't tell me you can't see that LaDarius really cares about you."
Fredericka's eyes lit up as she replied, "Momma, he's just doing his job." "You don't really think that he has any feelings for me do you?"
Wanda laughed as she open the door, "Where have you been baby...that man can't keep his eyes off you!" "If you give him an opportunity, you will see."
Fredericka strolled out the door as she replied, "Momma what makes you think he wants me?" "In the beginning I treated this man like garbage." "Why would he want me?"
"Because he knows your situation and he only wants you." "He knows you have been through so much with Javon, so he wants nothing more but to see you happy."
Fredericka smiled, "Well, Momma, if he wants me, he will have to let me know."
Wanda smiled and said, "Just give him a little more time, he will...trust and believe."
"I hope you know what you are talking about because; I sure don't need to have another setback in my life."
As Shareefah was sitting at her desk in her office, all she had on her mind was the thought of finding a swinger's club to satisfy her sexual appetite. She searched the Internet for any clubs that may offer such a venue, but was unsuccessful. As she tried to figure out how she would find such a club, Vikki she thought. Vikki could advise her. Impulsively, she reached for the telephone and dialed her private line. As she waited for her to answer the phone, she thought, "I sure hope she knows where to find a swinger's group because I really want to try something different." Suddenly Vikki answered the phone, "Hello Shareefah."
"Hey Vikki, how have you been?" "It's been a long time since we talked."
"Yeah it has, is everything okay baby?" "Is there anything I can do for you girl?"
"Yeah girl, I was wondering if you can help me find out something."
"Yeah, I'll try, what's up?"
"Vikki, you know I have been part of the local club scene, going to the same clubs and venues in town." "I'm just tired of the same old crap." "I need something different, something exciting." "I was just wondering if you knew of a club that offers more...one with some extracurricular activities."
Vikki laughed as she thought, "What is she trying to ask me?" "Does she know about the Guild?"
Vikki replied, "What extracurricular activities are you inquiring?"
Shareefah laughed as she replied, "C'mon Vikki you know what I'm talking about." "Sexual groups like a swinger's club!" "I know you know about that right...you being a former sex therapist" "Where can we find something like that?"
Vikki giggled as she replied, "Shareefah, where did all of this come from?"
Shareefah stood up and strolled over to her office window as she replied, "Well, Regina and I were just looking for some real excitement and I just thought that you would know where we could find something like that." "Maybe I should not have asked you...I'm sorry."
Vikki replied, "Hey Shareefah, wait a minute." "Let me check it out for you." "Can I call you back in a second?"
"Sure Vikki, just call me back when you have a chance, okay."
"Okay, bye girl."
Vikki hung up the phone as Waynell walked in from her bedroom and sat down on the sofa. Vikki began to tell her about her interesting phone call.
"Waynell...guess who just called asking about joining a swinger's group?"
Waynell looked at her puzzled and said, "I don't have a clue, girl who?"
Vikki smiled and said, "Shareefah and Regina."
Waynell responded, "Really...do you think they know about the Guild?"
Vikki strolled over and sat down next to Waynell on the sofa.
"No, I think they're just trying to find some excitement and I being a former sex therapist, they just figured I knew where to go."
Waynell laughed, "Well...YOU DO know where to go?"
They both laughed, embracing each other, than quickly releasing each other.
Vikki asked, "Well baby, do you want me to invite them to an orientation?"
Waynell quickly responded, "Yeah...you should call them back and set it up." "Make sure they get one of our special cards, the whole works!"
"I'm on it"
"Let me know when you set it up!"
"Okay Waynell." "You know this is going to be fun having them as members of the Guild!"
They looked at each other and laughed as Vikki began to walk out of the room. Before she could get out the door Waynell said, "Girl this is going to be a special initiation, I want Shareefah and Regina to be blown away."
Vikki turned around and said, "Oh...they will be blown away alright!" "I've got some new recruits who will make sure of that!"
In his villa in Olathe, Javon put down his drink and in a voice slightly slurred, he felt Ratasha would not notice he had been drinking as he dialed her cell phone number. As he waited for her to answer her phone, he thought, "Where is she...why hasn't she called?"
The phone rang and rang.
Ratasha was in the supermarket when she received the call. She glanced at her cell phone and quickly recognized Javon's phone number. As she was deciding whether to answer the phone she thought, "I know I have to talk to him sooner or later." "I just prefer later." Phone still ringing, she sighed as she finally answered it.
"Hello"
"Hello, Ratasha!" "What are you doing...where are you and the baby?"
She hesitated before she answered, then she sighed as she replied, "Javon...I just had to get away because Maxwell was really pushing me over the edge."
"Ratasha, I guess you didn't hear the news?" "Maxwell Costantino was murdered about two weeks ago." "He and two other men were found shot to death in the hallway just outside his loft."
Ratasha was speechless as she heard the news about Maxwell. She did not know whether to be miserable or to celebrate. She was completely silent as Javon tried to get her to respond.
"Ratasha...are you still there?" "Ratasha...answer me baby!"
As he tried to get her attention, she suddenly went into a flashback, reminiscing about her time spent with Maxwell, remembering the good moments as well as the unpleasant. She tried to hold back her tears as she finally responded, "I don't know what to say." "I guess I always knew that the lifestyle he was living would eventually catch up with him." "Although I was trying to get away from him, I'd never wish this on him." "This is tragic."
"So Javon, where does this leave you with the assault charge...your case?"
Javon sighed as he began to answer her question, "I've spoken to my lawyer and as of now I will be going to my hearing next week, but she believes that due to the new developments and the current circumstance, that all the charges will be dismissed."
"My question to you is when are you coming back here?" "I want you and my son back here!"
"Javon, I don't know." "I don't know if I want to come back there. We're making it here in Los Angeles and...immediately Javon interrupted, "WHAT, you are in Los Angeles?" "Why did you take our son all the way to the West Coast?" "Ratasha, you need to bring him back here." "This is where he needs to be, not in L.A."
Instantly, Javon began to reminisce about his father leaving him and moving to California. He could see the scene as clear as if he was reliving it, as he remembered his father, as he looked the day he waved goodbye to them at the airport. All he could remember was that this would be the last time he saw him as he later found out his father and mother were having marital issues. He divorced his mother and started a new family in California.
Javon repeated to her, "Ratasha, you need to bring him back here." "This is where he needs to be, not in L.A." "My son needs to be here with his father!"
As Ratasha heard him on the other end, tears uncontrollably began to roll down her face. Although she was relieved that Maxwell would not bother her anymore, she was not certain if she wanted to return to the drama that she and Javon had created. Although she had been in Los Angeles for a short period, she had begun to start a new life for her and her son. She responded, Javon, baby...why do we have to live in Kansas City?" "Have you ever considered a fresh change?" "Let's live out here and get away from all the memories and drama of that place!" "You could start your practice like you always dreamed." "We could start fresh, what do you say baby?" "Don't you want a brand new start?"
As Javon heard her words on the other end, he became furious as he began to respond, "I don't want to live out in fuckin' Los Angeles!" "What is wrong with you?" "Why can't we live here?" "This is where all of this began for us." "Besides, I can't leave here until I get this assault charge bullshit settled." "I need my son here!" "I need something positive in my corner."
Ratasha laughed as she thought, "Oh...you just want your son nigga, what about me?"
Javon quickly asked her, "What...why are you laughing?" "I'm serious." "I need Javon Jr. to be here for strength."
"Well...what about me Javon?" "I noticed you didn't say anything about me being there!" "I guess you want to take my son away from me and ride away into the sunset." "Well, I go where ever my son goes!" "We are a packet deal and you ain't taking him away from me!"
Javon was surprised to hear what Ratasha was saying as he quickly responded, "Girl, what are you talking about, of course I want you back here with him!" "You think I want my son to grow up without his mother?" "I want you BOTH to return here!" "I need you and my son back!"
She smiled as she let out a sigh of relief after hearing those words coming from him. She immediately responded, "Okay...but you must promise me that when this is all over, we will move away from K.C. and start fresh somewhere?"
Javon answered, "Yeah baby...sure...whatever, but please take the next thing smoking back here." "I really need you back here."
"Okay...just let me take care of some minor loose ends here and we will be back."
Javon smiled as he heard her words, "Alright then, call me when you book your reservation so I can be prepared to pick you up." "Everything is going to be alright baby, you will see."
"Okay Javon, I will call you later.
"I look forward to it, bye."
"Bye"
As she hung the phone, she grabbed her bags and walked to the car. As she got in her car she thought, "I don't know what I'm going to do about Javon...I am not sure if I want to go back to him."
She started the car and drove him. After about thirty minutes she walked into the house and put the bags on the kitchen counter. She sighed as she sat down on the couch with her hand on her forehead as Richard walked into the house. He walked into the kitchen and sat more groceries down on the counter as he glanced over to her. He noticed that something was on her mind as he said, "Hey cousin I need you to help me put these groceries away, you know you got to do your part around here...hey baby, what's wrong?"
By now, the tears were running down her face as he stopped putting away the groceries and walked over to sit down on the couch next to her. He embraced her and then said, "What is it...did you talk to him?"
She broke the embrace, as she looked up at him and said, "Yes, how did you know?"
"I just know that you had spoken with him." "With whom did you speak with baby?"
She turned facing the window as she responded,
"I spoke with Javon...my baby's daddy." "He just informed me that the man I was running away from was murdered about two weeks ago and that I should come back to Kansas City to be with him."
Richard looked at her and said, "Whatcha going do?" "Now you know you don't have to hustle on making any decisions." "Just take your time...think things through before you go back...if you go back."
She quickly turned back around facing Richard and said, "If I decide to stay here, will you let me stay until I get a place of my own, get settled in a job?"
Richard smile and said, "Now that is a dumb question." "Of course, I would love to have you here." "Take as long as you need." "Just don't make any promises that you can't keep to this man." "One thing I know, if you make him a promise, he will expect you to deliver."
She smiled as she thought, "Damn, I should have told Javon to let me think about this first." "I should not have told him I was coming back so soon." "What am I going to do now?"
The days were moving swiftly pass as Detectives Dryer and Harper were trying to piece together their murder case. Detective Jeanye Harper was trying to sort it all out in her mind, as she tried to comprehend why she slept with Javon, knowing that he is a strong candidate in this murder investigation. As she was going over her notes, she could not believe the fact that she was intimate with him just days ago.
She thought, "I fucked up!" "I really should not have slept with him." "I've got to get these thoughts out of my mine." "My only problem is I don't want to stop." "I have to find a way to clear him so maybe we can go forward..." Suddenly, she felt a finger poking her on her shoulder as she quickly turn around. Detective Dryer was standing there looking down at her.
"You must be in some deep thought, because I stood here for at least three minutes trying to get your attention." "Are you sure you are alright?"
Jeanye smiled as she looked up at him and responded, "Yeah...I'm fine... just a little tired that's all." "Whatcha got?"
"I got a lead on the Costantino Case." "I am going to check it out." "Why don't you stay here and check over the forensic evidence again to ensure that we didn't miss anything."
She looked at Dryer puzzled as she replied, "Dryer, what's this?" "I told you I am fine." "I should go with you."
Dryer pulled her up by her arm out of the chair as they walked over by the water cooler. They stood there facing each other as Dryer began to speak, "Look Harper, I don't know what's going on with you, but I need you to just stay focused." "I'm going to check out this lead." "You just do this and I will let you know what I come up with okay?"
She gazed at him as he began to walk out of the precinct. She knew he was up to something and she was going to find out what. She thought, "I hope he does not know about Javon and me." "Just in case, I better let him know."
Harper waited for about thirty minutes, making sure that Dryer had left the precinct. After she was sure he was gone, she decided to go to see Javon. Of course, before she would attempt to go she wanted to make sure of his whereabouts. She got up from her desk and strolled into the break area to make her private call. She made sure no one was in the room, as she dialed his cell number. As she waited for him to answer the phone she thought, "I hope he answers the phone...please answer Javon."
As she was about to hang up the phone, suddenly he answered the phone.
"Hello...Jeanye...are you all right?"
"Yeah, Javon...listen I think that Detective Dryer is on to something concerning you!" "I just wanted to let you know." "Where are you?"
Javon sighed as he answered, "I am at my house...What is it that has him fired up?"
She began to pace the floor as she answered, "He would not tell me what he had...I think he is losing trust in me for some reason...I hope he doesn't know about us." "Anyway...I am coming over their right now."
Javon laughed as he answered, "Sure you can come over here, but what if he sees you over here?" "He would really lose his trust in you then."
"Let me worry about that...besides I really need to see you!"
"Okay...I will be here, but if I see anything that looks out of the ordinary, then I will call you and tell you not to come."
She smiled as she replied, "That's fair...see you in about thirty."
"Okay."
She quickly hung up the phone as two other police officers were walking into the break area. She smiled at them as she walked pass them leaving the area. She strolled over to her desk and grabbed her bag as Captain Watson was coming out of her office. Watson was a very attractive dark skinned woman, with roots tracing back to Jamaica. She had been on the police force for many years and was one of the best female detectives in the city. She glanced at Detective Harper and said, "Hey Harper...got a minute?"
Harper looked stunned as she slowly strolled over to the Captain.
Captain Watson stood there as she strolled over to her, noticing that Harper was a little edgy and when she reached her she asked, "Harper are you okay...you seem a little jumpy?"
Harper quickly replied, "No Captain...I'm...uhh ...okay Ma'am." "I was just about to check out a lead."
Captain Watson stared at her as she noticed that she was acting strange.
"Where is your partner?" "I need to see him as soon as possible."
She began to sweat as she answered the Captain.
"He is on another lead...I will be catching up with him shortly...do you want me to have him call you Ma'am?"
Watson gazed at her as she replied, "Just have him come by my office when he returns."
"Yes Captain...I'll make sure he gets back to you."
"Okay Harper...and Harper, You need to get you some rest, you look beat!"
Harper smiled as she replied, "Okay Captain, I will!'
As soon as the Captain walked away, she immediately strolled out of the precinct into the parking garage. She found her car and unlocked the door. As she got into the car she thought, "What am I doing...I am really fucking up!" "I can't help myself...I just got to see him again."
She started the engine, put the car in gear, and drove down to the parking attendant station. As she drove out onto the street turning right, Detective Dryer was sitting in his car, halfway down the street. He had been waiting for her to come out, as he anticipated she would. He pulled behind her, keeping his distance as she drove to the interstate exit. As she prepared to enter the interstate, she noticed that she was being followed.
"Is that Dryer behind me...he must think that I am a fool or something," she thought.
She continued driving, merging into traffic speeding up. Dryer began to speed up in pursuit as he noticed that her car's momentum was increasing, turning on his siren. She continued to speed up turning on her siren. Soon he was in hot pursuit of her as they were running about ninety to one-hundred miles per hour, speeding and swiveling through the traffic. Dryer tried to call her on the police radio, but Harper would not respond. After chasing her for about three miles she thought, "Maybe I should stop, this is wrong!"
She started to pull over toward the median as Dryer followed her lead. Both cars came to a halt as she sat there waiting for Dryer to get out of his car. He slowly strolled up to her car, gun drawn as he knocked on her car window.
"Detective Harper...put your hands on the fuckin' steering wheel so I can see them. She sighed as she gripped the steering wheel very tight. He slowly opened the door.
"Harper, where are you headed?"
She looked up at him and said, "What is fuckin' wrong with you Dryer!" "Why are you treating me like this?" "Like I'm some fuckin' criminal!"
"Harper, I don't know what is going on with you, but you need to get it together." "What is going on between you and Dr. Javon James?"
She looked down at the steering wheel as she sighed and remained silent.
"Please Jeanye...if you want me to help you, you need to trust me and tell me what's going on!"
She glanced up at Detective Dryer with a guilty expression on her face as she began to speak.
"Look Mark...please don't ask me about this!" "I need to take care of this myself." "Please back off and let me take care of this okay!"
He stared at her as he put his gun back in his holster and said, "What have you gotten yourself mixed up into Harper?" "You know you can't get caught up with suspects, you know that they will use you." "That is why I did not want to take you on this lead because I wanted to see if my hunch was right and what I'm seeing it is."
"She got out of the car as she replied, "Mark...you don't know what I am doing...you just think you know." "I've got a handle on this... if you would just trust me, you'll see!"
He turned around facing away from her as he began to speak, "You don't understand Harper...I was involved in a situation like this." "It happened about ten years ago." "I was assigned to Narcotics when I was on this case that involved a young woman who was the most notorious drug dealer in Kansas City history. She was good and she knew she had me in the palm of her hand." "You see, although I was undercover, I was madly in love with her." "It took everything I had to make myself turn her in." "It was so damn hard Harper, but I had to do it...don't you see...if you get caught up with suspects, you lose every time."
Harper was touched. She had never seen this side of Dryer before. It was soothing to her as she sat back down in her car as the traffic was swiftly passing on Interstate 70. It was as if she had found a malleable side of this man, a side that did not exist twenty minutes ago, one that she thought could never exist. She glanced up at him as she noticed that he was trying to prevent her from seeing any evidence of crying. He quickly wiped his eyes, as he turned around to face her.
"Look...I am sorry...you just be careful and let me know if you find out anything." "Please be careful and I will see you in a couple of hours."
She look at him puzzled as he strolled back toward his car, before he got in, she hollered at him, "Dryer...the Captain wanted me to tell you that she wants to see you when you have time."
He smiled as he got in his car, started the engine, and drove into the interstate traffic.
She shut her car door as she looked at herself in the rearview mirror. She could see that she was relieved that he knew what she was up too, but she had to clear it up or he would go to the Captain, shit he may even go to Internal Affairs on her ass. She knew then that she really had to watch her back.
About thirty minutes later, she pulled up in front of Javon's place. She was full of anticipation as she got out the car and strolled up to the door. She knew he would serve her just the way she liked it as she thought about how he sucked her pussy as if he was eating his last supper. After thinking these thoughts on her way to his place, she could not help but to be wet between her thighs. She stood there in front, listening from within, the smooth mellow sounds of the jazz band, Acoustic Alchemy, which heighten her libido. She knocked several times on his door. She waited as she watched him make his way to the door. He opened the door and smiled as she looked at his hand reaching for hers. She took his hand as he said to her, "Welcome to paradise baby."
She gazed at him and giggled as she stepped into the foyer. As soon as he closed the door, she immediately reached up and began to French kiss him as he leaned her against the wall. She stopped him, gazing deep into his eyes as she said breathing into his ear, "I want you Javon." Her sweet warm breath took his mind elsewhere as she was now nibbling on his ear lobe. When she did that, Javon began sliding his hand over her body instinctually. Her smooth bronze skin took him further from reality. Directed only by his impulse; he pressed her close to his body.
A slight moan escaped her mouth before covered by his. Their lips danced together, fighting to take the command. Each kiss signaled for another and yet another. Her mouth pulled away for a moment and then latched on to his bottom lip. When she did this Javon could not help but to grunt as he took her by the wrists and pushed her into the nearest available wall.
He took both of her wrists in one hand, using his other to cup the jaw of his woman. Javon gazed deep into her eyes, as if to say something, but cut short due to her lack of patience. She jumped on to Javon, wrapping arm and leg alike around his body. She leaned down and began to suck on his neck, ending with a bite. He threw his neck to the side allowing her more access to his neck. Soon he had Jeanye straddled on him, walking with her towards the bedroom. When he reached the bedroom, strolling over to the king size bed, he tossed her on it and quickly threw himself on top of her.
On his knees, she slid her hands up and took his shirt off. The sight of his muscular torso threw her into delight, as she sat up and grabbed his head and pulled it into hers. Amidst her force, Javon was at work running his right hand up Jeanye's back to undo the clasp that was keeping the top of her body caged. Freeing the hook proved simple work for him as he pulled away from her need to pull her cotton white blouse up and over her head, only to be discarded immediately. Seeing Jeanye like this, with her medium breasts exposed sent blood rushing to his now enlarging dick, gradually getting harder and harder.
Javon looked at her as he pushed her down on the pillow directly behind her as she immediately opened her legs, spreading eagle as she begged Javon to get between them. Javon began to kiss her passionately as he nudged her head up with his nose, gaining easier access to her neck.
Each kiss was placed with a precise desire to force her more rapidly to her sexual boundary. He made his way to her right shoulder and sucked it gently. Her fingers clawed at his back to show how much she was enduring the pain blended with the pleasure perfectly. While Javon was flicking his tongue across her collarbone, she lifted her head and lightly sucked on Javon's ear lobe. He groaned with delight as took control of him, biting him on his ear lobe. However, she didn't stop there. Her tongue moved like a snake, probing and exploring every part and crevice. Shivers were sent down Javon's spine in waves as goose bumps appeared involuntarily. Javon was so entranced by her; he didn't notice his pants loosening and slowly being pulled down. The fabric sliding across his throbbing hard dick brought him back to reality as he stood up to finish the job properly. Seeing his naked dick and balls made her stand along with him to press her body against his. Feeling his skin against hers was driving her wild, as she felt his breathing deepen in the crook of her neck, his smell filling her mind with desire. His hands traveled down to undo the button of her jeans, sliding the zipper down. Javon wrapped his hands around the waist of her jeans and pulled them down, taking her underwear with them.
She tried to kiss him, but was denied, as Javon moved his head away from her, staring at her with a sinister expression on his face, as he pushed her back on the bed immediately, jumping on top of her throwing her hands back above her head. She could barely move as he pressed down on her body, which made her wrap her legs around him.
Just before panic took over, she felt his familiar hot breath on her shoulder. Distress melted away as she absorbed any attention sent in her direction. His hot breath felt so good on her skin and her tense muscles began to loosened as Javon made his way down her body; licking and sucking her everywhere, making sure, she knew he was there. Once he made it to her thighs, he began kissing and flicking his tongue lightly across her smooth bronze skin. He glanced up at her, as he thought, "She tastes amazing!"
This excited him completely, as the more he licked, the more of her he wanted to taste. Soon it wasn't light flicking; it was all out dragging of his tongue across her inner legs. The taste of her bronze skin sent him into enchantment as he began sucking and biting, guided by her moans and the relentless grinding of her hips. She could barely contain herself as belief escaped her. The only thing she could do was concentrate on the stimulation Javon was giving her.
She began to moan uncontrollably, as he savored her pussy with such intense force.
"Oh yeah...that's right daddy...eat this pussy...It's yours daddy, fuck it with your tongue," she moaned.
The feeling was heightened due to her inability to move her arms. Her hips were gyrating towards his pleasuring tongue, wanting him, needing him to serve her. He continued to chew on her clit, biting and sucking it as any good candy licker should.With his hands around her waist, gripping her luscious hips, Javon took a long, deliberate lick tasting her juices. She let out a loud groan as she began to cum all around his mouth. Nothing mattered anymore other than making her moan as he made her body writhe in pleasure, to push her to the edge and then off, to places she's never been before.
"His fucking tongue was amazing," she thought, as Javon seemed to know exactly where to go to make her breathing deepen. He continued licking from the bottom to the top of her pussy, spreading it open to expose areas that are more pleasurable. Once he felt her clit harden, his efforts were more focused. Javon continued with slow flicks that sent wave after wave of insanity her way. She was reaching her edge again as he suck her as if he was sucking her guts out...each flick of his tongue gestured for a short gasp of air, building her anticipation more. She was at the mercy of his tongue, waiting for him, adding pressure and intensity. Javon moved his tongue in every direction, nodding his head left and right, suckling her clit into his mouth, groaning at the idea of knowing that he was making her feel this way.
She could not hold on any longer and there was no holding back her involuntary moans, getting louder and louder. Her legs wrapped around his head, as he tasted her pleasure. Her anticipation was at its peak and he wasn't stopping. She was hardly breathing when her hips rose off the bed. Her moans were short and sporadic when she thrust her hips into the bed, pulling Javon away. Her entire body exploded with warmth starting from her head quickly moving to her toes as her climax was so intense that she just cried out, "OOOOOOHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHH!
I'M CUMMING!"When she thought it was over, she felt two of his fingers enter her forcefully. She moaned immediately and arched her back. She felt him sliding in and out fast and hard, rubbing her clit at the same time. She had never floated so high before. "Don't stop Javon," she screamed.
Javon's arm was extremely fatigued, but this comment renewed his vigor. He moved his hand in and out of her with reckless abandon. Her hips rose again, but Javon caught her and kept her up there with his left arm. Javon felt her clench around his fingers nearly pushing him out. She screamed as she experienced her own personal supernova, cumming like a water fountain, as every muscle in her body tightened. After her orgasm subsided, she jumped up and took his throbbing hard dick in her hand and started to slide up and down it slowly. Javon stopped kissing her and closed his eyes, enjoying what was being done to him. She took his dick and wrapped her lips around it, as she sucked it in and out of her mouth. He watched her as his dick would suddenly disappear and reappear, as she sucked his dick with precision. She smiled at him as she looked up at him, dick in mouth as he was feeling her tongue dance around his large pole. Her light licks and suckling made his legs go stiff, knees locked, while she moved up and down over his swollen shaft.
All his thoughts were focused on her slow movements, wishing, wanting, and needing her to increase her rhythm. As she felt him growing in her mouth, this made her want to bring it to the next level. Javon tensed his muscles systematically while taking deep breaths to push his own threshold. His juices were building faster and faster as she continued to push him deeper within. Her tongue flicked from the base to the top of his shaft before she took him back within again. Her hand fit perfectly around his throbbing dick as she used her hand to take him deeper inside as well as not to neglect the rest of his manhood. On her journey back to the head, she dragged her teeth up the shaft and head slowly and lightly. Javon's neck and knees went weak as the both moaned in unison. Javon's breathing was becoming ragged. She recognized this behavior and increased her pace even more. Deep and shallow breaths intertwined with moans of pleasure. His mind raced as he felt his grip on reality slipping. "Fuuuucck me...please don't stop." Javon said.She knew what to do when she heard that. Her hand and mouth worked together in perfect unison, creating a vortex of pleasure around his swollen shaft to finish what she started. Soon he was spurting hot cum around her mouth as he exploded in ecstasy. She was there to absorb every drop, as his mind was reeling in the moment she created for him. His knees buckled because she didn't have the intention of stopping, then she felt Javon grab her arm. When he regained his balance, Javon pulled her up and kissed her passionately, slowly and purposefully. He pulled away, pressed his warm, damp body against hers and whispered..."I want you too, Jeanye."
As they shared another intimate kiss, Jeanye dragged her fingernails up the back of Javon's neck to the top of his head. Javon grabbed her ass and forcefully pressed their bodies together. The warmth of him always astounded her. She knew the things that turned him on and wanted more. She knew they had both experienced so much but she needed more. Therefore, when she dragged her nails down her lover's back, and felt his dick slowly growing between her legs, she gave into her carnal need."I want you inside of me." Jeanye said while playing with his ear with her tongue.Javon pulled away from her and looked right into her eyes. A sly smile appeared on his face as he kissed her again, quickly and sharp, pushing her with his lips. Then again, turning her around in the process and she fell on to the bed. Javon moved on top of Jeanye slowly sliding his body up hers, situating himself between her legs.Jeanye could hardly stand the pace he was taking. With her legs spread, she reached down and put his dick directly to the entrance of her very wet pussy. She ached to have him inside of her. She slowly guided him in, waiting for herself to get use to the intrusion. She felt him thrust slightly, pressing ever further inside. Then he pulled back slowly, and pushed more himself inside. She couldn't resist gasping as he finally pressed his entire length into her.The warm, wet, tightness around his dick always surprised him. Nothing compared to that moment when he was completely inside of her. He nearly pulled himself out, then thrust himself back in as fast as he could. Jeanye's eyes went wide, and then shut as she wrapped her legs around him. He took note of her leg placement and began to speed up his tempo. The slapping of his pelvis against hers sent her over the edge.
"Fuck me, Javon," she said between labored breaths and moans.
She looked down her body to see Javon's dick sliding in and out of her faster and harder. Jeanye arched her back, moaning louder and louder for him to keep going. All thoughts were focused on fucking her as hard and as fast as he could. All that mattered to him was that she came hard to fulfill her immediate need. Javon grabbed both her legs from behind him and pressed her knees to her chest. She grabbed them instantly as he began to thrust deeper and harder than before. Her moans grew louder, her breathing more intense."Fuck this pussy," she screamed at him, "Don't fuckin' stop?"Javon wedged his left arm down on her hip to prevent her from trying to push back on his rock hard dick. Once he was sure she wasn't going to move, he put all his effort into making her cum. Thrusting violently with everything he had, he felt his own orgasm approaching."I'm gonna cum." Javon screamed to Jeanye.Hearing this, pushed her over the edge, she didn't care about anything at all."Yeah baby...cum inside of me," she screamed as he continued to serve her.She felt his whole body tense up all at once. Hers did as well."AHH... FUCK," he screamed, holding back nothing."OH MY, YES!" she screamed, wrapping her legs around him once again to keep him inside of her. The explosion of cum inside of her sent her into another orgasm as Javon slowed his movement. "Fuck" was the only word he could muster as his whole body shook with the intensity of it all. He could barely breathe it felt so good.There was nothing but a sense of floating exhilaration, as they were caught up in a place that had no time, no setting, no up, and no down. The world had stopped and allowed them to bask in the warmth of each other. Moreover, just as soon as they arrived at this marvelous place, realism began to slip slowly back around them once again.They lay on the bed spent from all the intensity.
She thought, "I'm sprung like a muthafucka!" "What am I going to do?"
He looked at her as he thought, "Man, I like this girl, but what about Ratasha and my son?" "I will never let my son go, but I don't know if I can forgive Ratasha for taking him away from me."
It was a nice sunny afternoon, as the city was clear and the temperature was around 85 degrees. Shareefah and Regina were walking into the restaurant when Vikki noticed them. She waved to get Shareefah's attention as she finally glanced over and noticed her. Waynell was sitting at the table, looking as gorgeous as she always does with her all white business pantsuit, with ivy green lace blouse. She had on some ivy green stilettos that matched, as well as some white pearls around her neck. Her hair was stunning, not a strand out of place and her makeup was flawless. As the women were coming closer, Waynell whispered to Vikki, "I hope they know what they are doing." "Please make sure that they know this is serious shit." Vikki laughed as she replied, "I will do just that, watch me as I explain the details to them." "They will have no doubt in their minds what is going on." "The question is will they be able to handle it?"
They looked at each other and laughed as Shareefah and Regina finally made to the table. As Vikki greeted them, Waynell just smiled as the women approached the table. She slowly stood up to welcome them as they greeted her.
Shareefah reached over and hugged Vikki as Regina stood back. She was distant because she remembered the last time she saw Waynell. It was when she and Shareefah were in the middle of a feud. She stared at Waynell as Shareefah moved over to hug Vikki. She was a little scared because she did not know if Waynell was going to treat her negative or nice.
Waynell smiled at her as she said, "Girl, what are you standing there for, come over here and give me a hug."
She slowly strolled over to her, with a puzzled expression on her face as Waynell embraced her. Regina's eyes began to water as she felt the love transcending from Waynell's body. Waynell looked at her in her eyes and said, "Baby, that is over now so stop crying." "Let us all sit down and have us a nice afternoon lunch." "I'm starving, Vikki are you hungry baby?"
Vikki looked over to her answering, "Girl, hungry is an understatement." "I'm so hungry I could eat a horse!"
Waynell gazed at her and said, "Well baby...we better make sure you get enough to eat so you won't eat any damn horses!"
All the women laughed as the server came over to give them their menus. As soon as the Maître d' recognized them, he swiftly made his way over to their table. "Ahhh...Mademoiselles, Welcome back to Le Nord, l'Est, Le Sud." "Of course you remember me...my name is Pierre and I would like to personally serve you this afternoon." "As you know, we treat our extraordinary guest with extreme superiority, providing them with nothing but the highest excellence accessible to man, or should I say Woman!"
Shareefah and Regina looked at each other and laughed as the heard Pierre speak. "Mademoiselles, we serve the finest Pinot wines bottled in the world, ranging from 1899 to the present." Looking at Shareefah he asked, "What is your preference this afternoon Madam?"
Shareefah froze in place as she looked at Waynell and Vikki for a response. Waynell laughed and said, "Ladies, feel free to order anything you want!" "The meal is on me!"
Shareefah and Regina smiled as they sighed in relief. Shareefah thought, "For a minute, I thought I was going to be broke!" "This menu doesn't have anything under $100 dollars."
Waynell looked up at the Maître d' and instructed him to bring them a bottle of 1842 Moet Brut Imperial. He nodded his head in the affirmative as he quickly motioned for the head server to get the bottle from the cellar. After she sent the Maître d' to get the beverage of choice, Waynell took the time to welcome the women to the initial briefing. After welcoming the women, she passes the floor over to Vikki to take over the brief. Vikki pass around to the woman two-invitation cards. Shareefah and Regina both took the cards and immediately began to read them. They looked at the invitation and it read in French, Laissez l'amusement commencer (Let the Fun Commence). They read the back of the card and it had in fine print, "Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais (Once you go Black, you never go back)."
After looking at the card Shareefah responded, "This is in French!" "This seems to be a very upscale affair." "I know that I need something like this in my life." Regina agreed. Vikki quickly responded, "This is a truly an upscale affair, but keep in mind, this is a function strictly for initiation only!" "You must be voted on by the committee and accepted before you can have any fun." "One thing that I must ask you before you go any further." "You must be willing to take and pass an initial test before you will be asked to go further to initiation. " Are you willing to take such a test?" Shareefah and Regina looked at each other, than they looked at Vikki and responded, "Yes, we are willing to take such a test."
Waynell responded, "Good, now we can sit back and enjoy a fabulous meal."
The champagne was brought to the table and served. The women took their glasses as Waynell proposed a toast, "Women I would like to propose a toast that you have a successful initiation!" "It is my hope that you pass this test and that you offered a chance to further your journey."
Meanwhile downtown, Kellita was packing her luggage preparing to go back to Chi-town as she thought, "Why should I leave him with this fuckin' bitch?" "She left him in Chicago in the streets running down here to Kansas City." "As far as I'm concern Leon is MY man!" "She continued to pack her clothes when suddenly Leon walked in the door. She stared at him with a furious expression on her face as he strolled over to her. She looked up at him as he was now standing in front of her, preventing her from continuing to pack her luggage.
"Move Leon...why you standing in my way?"
He looked at her as he smiled and said, "Look girl, you know I got to do this shit!"
She stopped, looked at him, and said, "You are fuckin' wrong Leon, this shit is fuckin' scandalous!"
Leon looked at her as he replied, "What the fuck am I doing girl...handling my fuckin' business...taking care of my shit!"
"You're fuckin' wrong man...where was that bitch when you were in the hospital, shot up with bullets all in your ass?" "Where the fuck was that bitch when you was doing time in the joint?" "I was busting my ass, being a good ass bitch for you...taking care of your ass and you treat me like this...over some trick?"
Suddenly, before she could finish speaking, Leon raised his hand, pimp slapping her across her face. The strike Leon laid on her was so strong; it sent her flying across the bed and rolling on the floor. It was so fast it was like a blur as she just laid there on the floor, with tears running down her face. Her face was burning from the slap that Leon laid on her left cheek as she gazed up at him, furious and full of rage. She wanted to fight him with all her strength, but instead her love for this man made her stay on the floor. She looked down at the floor as she wiped the blood from her now bleeding bottom lip. She slowly stood up as he stared at her, waiting and watching her every move, hoping she would try to retaliate. She stood up straight, gazing at him as she slowly strolled over to the bed to close her suitcase. As he quickly walked over toward her, her reflexes rapidly made her put her arm up to block him from coming closer to her.
She said, "Leon...let's just go to the fuckin' airport." "If you want that bitch that bad then you can have her ass."
Although he was acting relentless with her, deep down he really cared for Kellita. He just had a stronger love for Coco and in his eyes; this was an opportunity to win her back. As Kellita tried to grab her luggage, Leon slowly grabbed Kellita's hand. She tried to pull her hand back from him but he held her from doing so. She looked up at him and they embraced as she broke down crying. He knew at that point that this woman was truly in love with him. He thought to himself, "What the fuck am I doing?" "I never wanted to hurt this girl!" "I need to really make sure I'm right about what I'm doing with Coco." "If she fucks me over again...I'll NEVER forgive her!"
Later that night around 10:30 P.M., Captain Jamesha Watson was entering her quiet apartment complex for the evening when she suddenly received a phone call. She quickly answered the call as the voice on the other end was breathing heavily, panting as if they were in ecstasy. As she listened to the voice on the other end, she began to get into the mood.
"Hey sexy lady...I really wish I could come over there and break you off."
She responded, "Well what's stopping you?" "I sure could use some stiff dick right about now." "Where are you?"
"I'm about ten minutes from your place right now!" "So are you interested in me taking you and sucking your pussy juices from you until you can't take it baby?"
She quickly answered, "UMMMM Yeah, I need something like that...now...hurry up and get here so I can put that hard ass dick in my mouth."
She hung up the phone and strolled into the bedroom. She quickly jumped in the shower and began to wash her body all over. She slowly caressed her breasts, as she washed the hard day's work off...anticipating what was about to happen to her. She closed her eyes as she thought about those large hands rubbing her smooth flat stomach, one hand making its way to her large breasts and the other traveling down to her clit. His hand was now cupping her crotch, rubbing her labia and taking control of her as she slowly opened her legs. Suddenly the doorbell rang, as she opened her eyes, quickly drying herself off, putting the towel around her body, as she strolled to the living room to open the door. She ensured her hair was in place before she opened the door.
As she opened the door, she smiled as her friend entered the apartment. She quickly embraced and kissed him as she took his jacket. She asked him to enter the living room. As they sat down she said, Well, Detective Dryer...I am so glad you could make it over here."
He laughed as he answered, "You know I was trying to make sure nobody was watching as I made it over here." "So did you miss me?"
Watson sighed as she answered, "What do you think...of course I missed you, this once a week shit is not working."
Dryer replied, "You know I have to keep my partner out of our business." "Anyway, I'm a little worried about Detective Harper...I think she's fuckin' around with one of the suspect's involved in the Costantino Case."
"Really...well...just let her have some fun...but you better make sure she don't get too involved with this guy if he's a strong suspect."
"Truthfully, I don't think he's involved...but you never know." "So are you ready for me to take that towel off your beautiful black ass baby?"
"Ooohhhh, so now you want to do me huh?"
"Yes, ma'am," reaching over, putting his arms around her.
She laughed, "I'm always ready for some good white boy lovin'
She reached over and began to French kiss him, taking his tongue deep into her mouth. Their tongues danced as they caressed each other rapidly. She grabbed his hand as she led him to the back of the apartment, to the balcony where she had a nice hot tub waiting for them. She looked at him as she motioned for him to remove his clothes. He quickly took off his clothes, stripping to his raw naked ass. She smiled as she stared at his white skin, watching his dick now growing rapidly. She removed her towel, letting it fall to the floor as he gazed at her beautiful ebony skin. She smiled and said, "The darker the berry the sweeter the juice...can you handle this berry baby?"
He smiled as he said, "I was always told once you go black you don't go back so believe me, this berry is all I want!"
They both climbed into the hot tub and sat down as the water was rotating around in the tub. She leaned over and kissed him as he closed his eyes to receive it. She leaned back some more and opened her thighs and between her legs he saw her beautiful ebony mound covered with a silky strip of pubic hair, he could see the outline of her womanhood. Pre-cum began to form at the tip of his engorged dick as he fought against the rushing to lodge his head between her thighs and devour her tasty, delicious looking punany. She reached for his thick-long dick, which was pressed to his left leg, struggling for her to give it some attention. She looked up to say something but was again drawn to his groin. That one image almost gave her an orgasm as she could feel a surge of slipperiness occur between her legs. Goosebumps prickled up across her skin as blood pumped through her loins. She continued to watch him as she began to rub his long legs.While she rubbed his thighs, his hand went down to his pulsating dick; he began to stroke it, as he thought, "Boy...this muthafucka is fuckin' hard."
He continued pumping his hard throbbing dick as she suddenly stood up, with him looking up at her; seeing her gazing down at him. All the blood drained from his face. Before he could say anything, she whispered, "its fine."
She looked at his dick as her hand gently wrapped around his hot tool. "Ohhh, yeah," she said, before her lips pressed into his.
Seconds later, he returned the kiss as he dropped his hand down to cup her mound where he manipulated his thumb and fingers to maximize her pleasure. Their tongues wrestled violently; each trying to control the others mouth, as their hands gently pleasured the others genitals. He raised her up with his strong hands and sat her on the lip of the hot tub. He parted her thighs and moved her gorgeous thighs to the side, his thumb finding her clit as two of his fingers entered her. His big pulsating dick bounced in front of him as he pulled her in position so his mouth would penetrate perfectly. Her hands rubbed his dick firmly as he sent pleasurable waves through her body, starting with her pussy.
He pulled his hands out as he cupped her head, kissing her forehead with passion, and she took this opportunity to sample his delicious looking package. Her lips wrapped around his dickhead, she let it slide into her mouth as she kept a firm suction on it. Her tongue swirled over its head teasing his dick eye licking the sweet pre-cum from its source. He groaned as she pumped his hard dick with her small hand and fucked it with her hot wet mouth. Her other hand found her own genitals and rubbed in a firm circular motion. She ground her hips against her own hand as he pumped his hot tasty dick into her accommodating mouth. His hairless heavy balls slapped against her chin and sent an erotic thrill through her body as they did so. The tension from earlier was too much, he could feel his orgasm approach.
His swollen dick pumped thick hot jets of white pearly liquid into her throat, she continued sucking, never failing to miss a beat. His orgasm served to send her over the edge. Both her hands went to her dripping pussy, rubbing and pressed furiously. She rocked against herself wildly as his still firm dick still filled her mouth. His cum and her saliva dribbled down her chin and onto her round breasts. She was cumming. She shuddered, her body shaking uncontrollably as she came. He sat back down into the water, she followed, and he cupped her breasts and kissed them, his tongue flicking over their juices as he did so. He pulled her to his lap and guided his recovered dick into her hot body. She groaned from the depth of her core as he filled her. He thrust into her, raising her up and down onto his hard pole. The water lightened her gorgeous frame, making it easier for him to manipulate her body so that he could get full penetration as they fucked. She rolled her head across her shoulders as he moved her against the balcony's wooden wall. He now pinned her against it as he pressed hard into her, she met his thrust with her own slight rolling of the hips. Beneath her, a jet angled up, and forced hot water into her ass with his dick adding to the erotic physics of the situation. He turned her around so that now she was leaning over the side of the wall, the same jet now focused on her clit. He took her from behind his dick sliding in and out of her wet, glove like pussy as he kissed along the back of her neck. She wanted to cum so badly, but at the same time to enjoy the moment. It was one or the other, and inevitably, her pleasure peaked. For a long moment she felt as though the water was boiling as an intense orgasm went through her. Steam shot from her ears as he kissed them, her body sizzled as he touched it, and her hot pussy exploded as he came deep inside of her. After her tremendous orgasm she collapsed over the side, he continued to remain in her. As they, both started to recover. She was breathing heavily as she turned to look at him.
She said, "Mark I don't want this to stop...promise me you will not use me like some two dollar whore."
He looked at her and replied, "This is not a game for me...I want to be with you just as much as you, maybe more!"
They kissed as they embraced, setting back in the hot tub, enjoying the full moon lit night light. The Kansas City skyline was looking virtuous as they picked up their glasses of wine and toasted their relationship. They both sipped their glasses and then began to French kiss, enjoying each other's companionship. This was the only time that they could be human; this was the only time they could relax from the hectic agenda of the street crimes of Kansas City.
Meanwhile across town at the Laurie Mansion, many guests were arriving for Tangie's private swaray. As the guests are escorted and being entertained in the private ballroom, Tangie was in her private chambers pacing the floor. She was in deep thought, as she was replaying the Maxwell Costantino situation in her mind. She knew she had to act fast to preclude Brian Deveraux from taking control of the Westport section that was once under the control of the Costantino Family. As she continued to ponder this dilemma, Vikki strolled into the room with some encouraging news. She walked up to her and waited for her to acknowledge her. Tangie stopped and looked at Vikki, giving her the sign to speak.
"Lady Mistress, I just received this report from the Westport operations." "It seems that the late Mr. Costantino was about to move his operations to an up and coming location downtown known as the Strong and Bright District." "Brian knew if he could gain control of the Westport area, he could move those assets to the Strong and Bright District and take control of the protection racket in that area." "Also it was brought to my attention, he also desires to control that strip club scene there as well."
Tangie smiled as she heard Brian's scheme reported to her from Vikki. She sat down on the couch next to the picture window facing north.
"Very good...Vikki, this is what I want you to do." "I need you to get someone to keep Brian in the radar and keep me informed of his movements." "In the meantime, I will come up with a fabricated plan to throw him off so he can fall into my little trap." "Get me his little girlfriend on the phone."
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Yes, Lady Mistress."
Vikki dialed Tianna's private number and waited for her to answer. As the phone rang, Vikki looked at Tangie, observing her mannerisms. No matter the situation, Tangie was always in control, as she sat there on the couch drinking a glass of Dom Pérignon. Tianna finally answered and Vikki quickly gave the phone to Tangie.
"Hello, who is this?"
"Now my child...you don't know who this is?"
"Oh...Lady Mistress, how are you doing Lady Mistress?"
"Well, hello Tianna!" "How is life living as the future Mrs. Deveraux?"
Tianna was acting a little nervous as she replied, "Life is really good Ma'am." "I can't complain." "What is it that you wish for me to do for you?"
"Well, Tianna, I know you have been there with Mr. Deveraux and I know you have grown quite fond of him, but you need to remember why you were placed there." "Do you remember why you are in place there?"
Tianna hesitated for a minute before she replied, "I'm here to provide over watch of Brian...I mean, Mr. Deveraux and inform you of any underhanded dealings that he may be involved in."
Tangie replied, "So tell me young lady, does Mr. Deveraux discuss with you anything while you are engaged in your little pillow talk or have you lost focus of what I am paying you for?"
Tianna grew silent, as she knew if she answered that she was deep in love with Brian, she would be removed from him. She knew she had to give Tangie something, anything to keep her from taking her out. She immediately answered, "I heard him talking to someone on the phone about a week ago." "He must have been Muslim or something because Brain greeted him with some type of phrase, Es shalom or something." "I think this person has something to do with that murder downtown."
Tangie laughed as she replied, "Okay Tianna...calm down!" "I need you to come up with an excuse to leave there for a couple of days." "You must not try to contact him until I tell you too...do you understand?"
Tianna sighed before she answered, "Yes Ma'am...did I do something wrong?"
"No Tianna, just do what I said." "Where are you now?"
"I'm at the house."
"I will have Vikki make arrangements for you to go on a little vacation for a couple of days."
Tianna quickly answered, "Lady Mistress...Brian, and I were planning a trip to the Bahamas in a couple of days, and maybe I can go ahead of him for a couple of days and then meet him there?"
Tangie smiled as she replied, "You think you are smart don't you?" "Actually that's good!" "I will have Vikki make the arrangements."
"Yes Lady Mistress...but for the record...I must tell you that I have fallen in love with him, but my loyalty will always be with you." "I promise you Ma'am!"
Tangie grew silent as she hesitated to reply which made Tianna very nervous. After a few minutes, she finally answered. "Okay my child...I know that YOUR Loyalty is with me...take care and enjoy the Caribbean."
As Tangie handed the phone to Vikki, she knew she had to get rid of Tianna. She was no good to her anymore because her loyalty was with Brian and she knew she would inform him that she inquired about him.
As Vikki hung up the phone, Tangie looked at her and said, "You know that we have to take her out don't you?"
Vikki stared at Tangie, then lowered her head as she said, "Yes, Ma'am I know that we must take care of our problem."
Tangie stood up, strolled over to her desk, reached in the drawer, and removed a gold pearl-handle 22-caliber revolver.
She glanced up at Vikki as she said, "I need you to get our friend, Niesha to take care of this little problem, but I need her to do this before Tianna can get Brian's ear."
Vikki sighed in relief as she took the gun from Tangie and smiled.
"I know you have never killed and I would not ask you to do so unless I had no other way."
Vikki looked down to the floor as she answered, "Yes, Ma'am."
"Get Niesha on this, but tell her to wait until I give her the word before she takes her out." "I want to make certain that she has gone completely on the dark-side before she does it."
Vikki replied, "I will make sure she has your instructions."
"I'm going in to my swaray now, is my daughter here yet?"
"Yes, she is already in the private ballroom."
As Vikki was about to go on her given mission, Tangie stopped her and said,
"Please hurry back ...I don't want you to miss the festivities tonight!"
Vikki smiled as she nodded her head in the affirmative.
Tangie left her private chambers and strolled to the private ballroom. As she was coming down the hall, Demarco was standing at the entrance of the ballroom. He smiled, as he was completely astounded at her exquisiteness.
"Ms. Laurie, as always you look simply marvelous this evening."
"She glanced at him and smiled as she took his hand for him to escort her in the ballroom. As they walked into the ballroom, the butler announced her presence. All the guests began to applaud as she gracefully strolled into the room, greeting and embracing guest. As soon as Waynell saw her, she immediately went to greet her. When they reached each other, they embraced and continued to stroll over to their waiting table. Once they were seated, all the guests went back to eating and talking to one another. As Tangie and Waynell were talking, the Police Commissioner walked over to their table and greeted them.
"Ms. Laurie, what a pleasant swaray this is!" "I'm really enjoying myself here."
"Well, Commissioner, it is good to see you too."
"Ms. Laurie, I was wondering if I could have a word with you." There is something of importance that needs your attention and I just wanted to know if we could speak."
She glanced at him with an upset expression as she responded, "Well Commissioner, do you think this is the right forum to discuss such business?" "I mean surely it could wait till tomorrow."
He looked at her with a straight face and replied, "Well, Ms. Laurie, it could, but because of the nature of this issue, I really feel that we should address this right now."
Tangie sighed as she stood up. Everyone at her table stood as well, allowing her to leave the table. As she was about to go with the Commissioner, Waynell said, "Mother will you be alright?" "I can go with you!"
Immediately Tangie interrupted, "No, let me handle this!" "It will only take a minute." Demarco quickly jumped in. "Do you want me to walk with you?"
Tangie smiled at everyone as she replied, "Please everyone, I will be back in a moment, besides the Commissioner just wants to chat for a while right?" "Please continue to enjoy yourselves."
He looked at everyone as he quickly replied, "Yes, it will only take a minute."
Tangie stretched her arm out to the Commissioner. He quickly grabbed her hand as she responded in a low voice, "This better be good,"
He smiled and said in a low tone, "Trust me you want to know this."
They both strolled out the back of the ballroom to her private office. Demarco quickly signaled for bodyguards to be posted outside the door as they closed the door behind them.
She walked over to her bar and said, "Well Charles would you like a drink before we start this important little chat?"
He sat down on the couch in the middle of the office and said, "Yes, I'd take a shot of Crown Royal, please."
She poured the shot of Crown for the Commissioner, but making sure he wasn't looking, slipped an aphrodisiac into his glass. She ensured it was dissolved, as she pours herself a glass of Moet. She brought the glasses over to the table, handing the Commissioner his glass. She sat down crossing her legs in such a manner, ensuring the Commissioner could get a good glimpse at her luscious curvy legs.
He stared at her sexy legs, drooling at her beauty, wishing he could have just one time with her as he daydreamed about being with her. Suddenly he was brought out of his trance as she was calling his name.
"Charles...Charles, wake up man!" "What is it that is so important that you could not wait till tomorrow?"
The Commissioner quickly answered, "Ooh yes...I have some information that you need to know about the Costantino Case." "How well do you know this Brain Deveraux?" "Isn't he the guy that was once married to your daughter?"
"Yes...Charles so what!"
"Well...there is this detective in the 16 Precinct that believes that he is somehow connected to this murder and has been following him, trying to place a connection with Deveraux and Costantino." "What he does not know is there is a connection because they both work for you!"
Tangie laughed, as she sat there not moving a muscle.
"Who says that they work for me?" "The Deveraux family has been in this city for many years and they have their own multi-million dollar assets and surely the Costantino Crime Family does not work for anyone of color and certainly not a female." "Charles I thought you were smarter that that!"
The Commissioner stood up and said, "Look Tangie, something is going on and I just wanted to let you know before it got out of hand!" "If you are involved then I want you to fix it because somebody is going down." "I need you to at least take a look at this before the Feds get their noses in this." "Now my detective is trying to put Brian Deveraux away for a murder that happened fifteen years ago at Tuskegee University." "Did you know about that?"
She turned around and gazed at him saying, "What does that have to do with me?"
He answered, "A lot if he is connected to you somehow!" "Please I have helped you for many years just like you have helped me...so friend...I am begging you to look into this and clean it up." "If the Feds get involved then my hands will be tied."
She nonchalantly stood up, looked him straight in his blue eyes, and said, "I thank you for your help and your advice, but neither Brian Deveraux nor Maxwell Costantino has ever worked for me because they are too sloppy to be part of anything that I do." "Now Commissioner would you like me to provide you with anything else?"
He smiled as he licked his lips and said, "What are you offering?"
She walked over to the Commissioner and stood in front of him, staring into his baby blue eyes. She grabbed his hand, rubbing it as she began to lead him toward a door on the other side of the office. She turned and looked up at him and said, "Commissioner, this is a little token of my appreciation." "You know that I really appreciate you, don't you?"
She opened the door and allowed it to open slowly. She motioned for the Commissioner to walk into the dark room. He hesitated as he slowly walked into the room. She closed the door behind him locking it When he heard the door lock he immediately grabbed the doorknob, shaking it, trying to open the door. Suddenly, the room was illuminated with red lights, and the room quickly filled with smoke. As the smoke filled the room, the Commissioner began to feel lightheaded as he moved forward into the room. The drug she gave him was now taking effect as he suddenly heard a very sensuous voice coming from an intercom. The Commissioner stood still as he listened to the voice.
"Relax and enjoy...HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
The sound of the voice was loud and full reverb tones as he put his hands on his ears. Suddenly the voice became extremely serene as he began to listen to the instructions.
"Before you stands a tall black hair, bronze skin, supple breasts, soft hips woman, in a black lace negligee, leaving just enough to the imagination."
As he reached forward, trying to feel for her, she began to laugh as she said, "What is wrong with you?" "Can't you find me?"
She steps away from him, guiding him toward the large king size bed in the middle of the floor. Before they reach the bed, he stops at a couch next to the bed. She sat down on the couch and said, "Hey Daddy where are you going, don't you see me sitting on the couch?"
She puts out her hand and says, "Hi, I'm Kamala."
He tried to answer her, but she interrupts, "I know who you are."
As she answers him, red lighting illuminated the room, allowing him to observe his surroundings. As he began to look around, he noticed on the walls were obscure sexual paintings. He noticed that there were now candles everywhere, generating a soft sweet jasmine odor in the room. He also noticed that there was an open bottle of Moét with three glasses on the table. He was feeling pleasant now as he stared at this picturesque woman sitting before him. Her sexy curvy legs were now crossed, with her sexy pedicure toes showing through her stunning black Miss Downey ankle bootie, with platforms, as she motioned for him to sit down in a chair that was on the other side of the room. He pointed to the chair and she shook her head in the affirmative. She asked him if he would like a glass of champagne. She got up from the couch and strolled over to the table. She poured the Moét, into the glasses and brought one to him before he could answer. He replied "Thank you." as he sat down in the chair.She smiled, took her finger, and stuck it in her glass to stir her drink, pulling it out, immediately licking her finger. She licked her lips and said, "You are very welcome."
As she turned and walked back to the couch, another dark skinned gorgeous woman walked into the room from the private chamber. As she strolls over to the couch, he quickly notices her wearing a blue lace camisole and short black leather mini skirt. As she slowly walked toward Kamala, He stared at her stunning physique, trying to see just a hint of her smooth chocolate skin under the skirt, above the black seamed hose. She sat down next to Kamala, facing her with one leg propped up on the couch and the other on the floor. And he realize what he thought he saw a few moments ago was correct, and there is a defining line, and he saw a small clip, he realized she has on stockings and a garter belt.
"Hi, they call me Moesha."
She stretched her hand out toward him, expecting him to shake it.
She quickly responded, "Well, are you going let my arm fall off?"
He laughed at her line from the movie "Lady Sings the Blues," as he slowly gets up and strolls over to shake her hand. It was so soft to the touch and well manicured. He thought, "These women must be into some big capital." "I know they have not worked a day of their lives."
He immediately strolled back to his chair and sat down drinking his champagne. He felt the effects of the drug and knew that Tangie must have given it to him earlier. At this point, he didn't care. He was in a dark room with two gorgeous Black women and he was enjoying the scenario itself, combined with many possibilities running through his mind, he was beginning to get aroused, but as he sat, there in his chair, Kamala knew he still had his guard up for anything out of the ordinary that she may throw his way. Knowing this, Kamala began to engage with him in conversation. Of course, she had been coached, knowing his likes and dislikes, and subjects the Commissioner enjoyed talking about. "So I heard that you like to have sex in several different positions." "Which ones do you like?"
He smiled as he became comfortable with her subject matter.
"Well, I like many positions, but my favorite is called the "humpty."
She laughed as she replied, "The Humpty, how do you do that position?"
As he began to explain to her how to do this sexual position, he noticed Kamala's hand pushing Moesha's hair away from her shoulder and her neck. She delicately started to run her finger up and down her neck, and then down across her shoulder. As she did this, one of Moesha's straps drops, and almost completely exposes her breast. The Commissioner's eyes lit up as he gazed at the women in their sexual game. As they continued, he found it hard to keep up with the conversation. The Commissioner watched as Kamala's finger moved down her breast and continued to push the lace further down until finally her nipple was exposed. Moesha took Kamala's finger and stuck it in her mouth, looking at the Commissioner at the same time; their eyes meet for just a second, than she took Kamala's wet finger and ran it around and around her nipple. As this took place, the Commissioner saw it begin to stiffen, and Moesha took it between Kamala's thumb and forefinger and massage it gently, making it harder and harder. Kamala's head went back slightly as she closed her eyes, letting out a soft moan, but within a few seconds, she was back to the conversation, right where she left off. As she continue to play with Moesha's nipple, she leaned over and the Commissioner saw Kamala's tongue dart out and lick the lobe of Moesha's ear, and then down her neck, and eventually down to her breast, putting her hand underneath it, and taking the nipple between her teeth, nibbling gently. Moesha could not help but to squirm as the sensitivity was intense. What was left of their conversation was becoming nonexistent as Kamala's hand slipped further down, softly over Moesha's stomach, and then down to her thigh. As she accepted her touch, her legs parted slightly and Kamala started to pull the lace up, exposing more and more of Moesha's sexy curvy legs. She ran her hand down past the lace to Moesha's soft chocolate skin, and then back up her inner thighs, pulling the lace further up as her legs parted a little more, revealing more smooth chocolate skin, and a delicate soft shaved pussy. As Kamala took control of Moesha, she began to slip down to the edge of the couch, allowing her head to slide back to the back of the couch. Kamala smiled as she gazed at the Commissioner, simultaneously allowing her fingertips to trail further up, and running her tongue further down her breast, as Kamala softly stroked and probed Moesha's pussy lips with her fingers. The Commissioner was now completely aroused as he began to rub his throbbing hard dick through his pants, listening to Moesha as she allowed a moan to escape her lips. His anticipation and excitement were building as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes. He continued to rub his crotch as he watched Moesha's arm go around Kamala's, and she attempts to push her head down to her sopping wet punany, but Kamala intentionally resisted, wanting to tease her.She gazed up at Moesha, observing her facial expressions as she took her fingers and open up her pussy lips, and inserted one finger just about an inch. She immediately began to buck her ass toward Kamala's finger as she tried to fuck it like a hard shaft.This just made Kamala feel more in control because she quickly moved back up her breast to her neck, and to her mouth. The Commissioner was watching this woman using such skill and precision as she darted her tongue in and out of her mouth. Moesha raised her head and began to return kisses with such vigor. All the Commissioner could do was sat there, mesmerized as he observed both their tongues dart in, and out of each other's mouth with a passion rarely seen. One finger inserted fully and one teasing her clit, barely touching it.By this time, the Commissioner was extremely aroused as he squirmed in his seat, adjusting his pants, as his swollen dick was trying to burst out. He quickly grabbed his glass of wine on the table, gulping it down trying to soothe his parched throat. The room was extremely muggy from the intense activities taking place.After he placed the glass down on the table, he glanced back over to the women. What he saw almost drove him over the edge as he witnessed Kamala slowly moving back down Moesha's body, and turned to slip down to the floor on her knees. Moving between her knees, she started to nibble and lick Moesha's wet pussy lips, sitting back on her feet. She removed her finger as she looked up at her, and stuck her finger in her mouth to suck the delightful juices from it. She made sure to glance at the Commissioner as she turned her eyes coyly to gaze at him. She could tell by his facial expression that he was intrigued by what he was witnessing before him.Kamala was a very playful thang, letting out a sensuous giggle, as she removed her finger from her mouth and started teasing Moesha again. She drove her wild, darting her tongue in and out of her pussy and then barely running her tongue across her clit. Not able to control himself any longer, the Commissioner took his hand and moved involuntarily down to his crouch again rubbing his massive hard on through his pants. He began to rub faster as he witness Kamala's bootylicious ass rising from resting on her sexy little feet, and once on her knees she moved back just enough for her skirt to rise almost up to her hips. All he could see there was nothing underneath it. He began to struggle for breath slightly at the sight, rubbing his eyes, wanting to make the vision as clear as possible. The next thing Kamala done made him go fanatical. Kamala buried her face between Moesha's thighs, making her arch her back and gasp, pushing herself up to her. Moesha grabbed the back of Kamala's head, making a fist in her hair, as she pulled her head towards her at the same time she pushed forward. The Commissioner watched hungrily, as he witnessed her tongue darting in and out of her dripping wet pussy. He began to turn red, as this was the first time he ever saw two beautiful African-American women engaged in any type of sex, especially having sex together, it turned him on vividly. In his mind he thought, "This has always been my ultimate fantasy, to witness such divine women fuck each other."He watched the tips of Kamala's fingers on the inside of her thigh, and he realize how very wet she was. He could see droplets of nectar, rolling down her inner thighs, and her fingers work their way up to her sweet love box. As she played with herself, she motioned for him to join her.
He thought as he saw her index finger motion for him to come forward that his eyes was playing tricks on him, so he hesitated before he made any sudden moves toward them. Suddenly she motioned her finger again, trying to get his attention to come to her. This time he smiled as he immediately unzipped his pants, allowing his throbbing hard dick to be free from its polyester prison, letting them fall freely to the floor. He stepped out of them, quickly removing his suit jacket, shirt and under garments as he strolled over to the women completely nude, accept for his socks, which were ridiculous. She looked down at his socks as he noticed that she wanted him to remove them, so he quickly did. After he removed his socks, he quickly moved up behind her, sighing in delight as he just stood there for a few moments, taking in the beautiful sight of these beautiful Black women. Not sure if it was okay, he slowly reached down, and started massaging Kamala's gigantic ass. She wriggled slightly as his warm hands rubbed her sweet ebony ass. As he did this, he began to smile as he felt her smooth silky Ebony skin. After about five minutes of this, he gained much confidence as he went down on his knees, and took his engorged dick and ran it up and down between her pussy lips, getting the head very wet. She moaned slightly as she spread her pussy lips for him, allowing him to play with her gorgeous pussy. Soon he inserted just the head of his dick into her pussy, and then back out, up and around her clit, and back to her pussy again.
She laughed and said, "What's wrong Daddy, is this pussy too hot for you?"
He smiled as he replied, "No Ma'am this pussy is fucking good!"
With that, her hips started moving begging for more as he heard another moan, suddenly remembering that Moesha was still there, getting her pussy served by Kamala. As the Commissioner put his dick back into her sopping wet cunt, he pumped her vigorously. Kamala's hips started to thrust upward, with her back arching up off the couch. He watched the muscles in her arm tense as she attempts to pull him deeper. Suddenly, her body began to tremble as he gripped her ass cheeks, thrusting forward with all his force. Immediately she screamed, "OH YEAH...THERE IT IS...I'M CUMMING!" "FUCK ME WHITE BOY"..."FUCK THIS BLACK PUSSY!"
After her body erupted in an extremely intense orgasm, she commenced to break off Moesha, continuing to lick and suck her pussy.
Soon, he began to feel his body respond to her love juices around his throbbing shaft as he continued to stroke her as fast and as hard as he could. He was sweating like a pig as he pumped her, trying to get his balls to release his jizm, he could not help but watch as Kamala skillfully tongue fuck Moesha's pussy. Almost immediately in unison, Moesha began to scream, "OH MY...LICK ME...SUCK ME...I'M LETTING IT ALL GO RIGHT FUCKIN' NOW!" She began to gust hot juices from her pussy like a juice machine. He watched her gust the hot stream of pussy juices all over Kamala's face and shoulders. As quick as she did this, Kamala began to cum again, triggering such a strong sensation on his throbbing dick that he spurted his hot jizm deep inside Kamala's pussy. She screamed as she quickly removed his dick and they both commenced to suck on his dick and balls. Suddenly his movements speeded up as the excitement began to build again, and he drove himself deeper and harder with each thrust in Moesha's nice-looking mouth. Kamala's body began to shiver again from the excitement as she finger fucked herself, suddenly her head raised and she screamed out, "Ohhh MAN, YEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"With one final thrust deep down the throat of Moesha, she could feel his second load of hot liquid explode down her throat. She sucked and licked him vigorously as Kamala soon joined her, licking and sucking all of his cum, wanting more and more. They all laughed as they realized that they did not touch the bed at all, doing everything on the couch.Kamala sat up and leaned over the coffee table, pouring the last of the wine into three glasses. She drank hers immediately, thirsty and dry from the activities. When she turned around, the Commissioner had his head buried between Moesha's legs, sucking her sweet labia. All Kamala could do was laugh as she thought, "That's what's up!" and just sit back and watched for a while.After she rested for a minute, she crawled over to him, lying between his legs. She took his already rehardening dick into her mouth, immediately feeling his hips start to sway and move in rhythm with her mouth.
Suddenly she stops sucking him and says, "Can you sat up on the couch please?"
He quickly moves himself up to sit straight on the couch.Kamala and Moesha each come up a leg, and finally meet in the middle, Moesha taking his balls into her mouth, sucking gently, and flicking her tongue over them. Kamala engulfs his swollen dick and takes him down her throat. His hips were gyrating and thrusting up to go deeper into Kamala's throat. Just as his body begins to stiffen again, they both stopped.
They both gazed at each other and then laughed as Moesha crawled up onto him, and turned around to face Kamala. Kamala took his massive dick into her hands and guided it expertly into Moesha's tight pussy. As she began to ride his shaft, Kamala moved her tongue up from his balls, to the base of his dick, and slowly up inside Moesha, twitching her tongue back and forth, inside her pussy and against his dick. His hips bucked, and he moaned loudly. Moesha was moving up and down, taking all of him. Kamala reached up with her fingers and separated Moesha's pussy lips, running her tongue from her pussy to her clit. She squealed and thrust her hips forward for more. Moesha was deep into sexual rhythm, as she was now moving up and down on his engorged prick, and at the same time moving forward and backward, wanting more of Kamala's tongue against her clit. He grabbed her hips and guided her, so she doesn't lose her balance. Moving her hips faster, she starts to scream out, "Yes, oh my yeeeeeeeesssssssss."
She exploded all over him, squirting her juices, covering his balls and inner thighs. As she gained her bearings, she pulled herself up off him, and joins Kamala on the floor, both of them licking and sucking all her juices off him, his hips moving in rhythm with their tongues and lips, licking, sucking, and driving him crazy.
"Oh this ssssssssooooooo good," moaned the Commissioner. Now Moesha moves down between Kamala's legs, as she swallowed his shaft whole, sucking all of Moesha's moisture from his drenched dick. She ran her tongue around and around Kamala's clit, and her hips started to thrust forward, begging for more. He could feel the moans in the back of her throat, as his hips thrust up, burying himself, as deep as he could. She raised herself back up, as he lifted his head and open his eyes, he could see Kamala rubbing her hands together, and he notice the baby oil dripping from her fingers. She wrapped her fingers around his swollen manhood and began to coat his dick with baby oil. His head immediately went back as he moaned, loving the sensation.Kamala stood over him as she straddled his hips. She lowered herself as Moesha guides his hardness into her ass. His head enters her and she feels that wonderful familiar pop. She was now stroking his shaft with her ass, and with her hand, she was teasing her clit. She lower and raise herself up over him, slowing taking him in inch by inch, going deeper each time. He wrapped his fingers around her waist and tried to guide her deeper as his hips thrust up. While this was going on Moesha came from nowhere with a small vibrator, and ran it over his balls and up around her dripping pussy. Soon she was up around her clit, then in her pussy. He could feel the vibrations deep inside her, as he began to breathe heavily. Moesha buried the vibrator deep inside Kamala, fucking her pussy with it slowly, and then leaned over and sucked her clit in between her lips. The pace intensified as his hips were thrusting up with all the strength of his powerful legs. She suddenly began to moan, "Oh my...YYYYYYEEEESSSSSSSSS!"
She pounded against him with all her might, as he sat up slightly and wrapped his arms around her waist pulling her back to him. "Oh...Kamala, baby cum all over me..." His hips thrust hard one more time, as she felt him explode inside her. She screamed out, as her body shivered. He could feel her muscles tightening around his dick, as he felt her moisture pouring out all over his balls. Finally, the pace slows, and they begin to melt into one another.Moesha kissing her way up Kamala's stomach, to her breasts, and then to his lips, she held Moesha against her as the Commissioner and Kamala engage in a long passionate kiss. Then she turns her head and kisses Moesha's neck. His arms encircle the both of them, as they lay against him. He thought to himself, "Tangie sure knows how to get me what I need."
Tangie witnessed the whole escapade unfold through her two-way mirror from the adjacent room. She smiled as she saw that her objective was met, getting the Commissioner to fall deep into her clutches. The dumb fool did not realize that every minute of his little session was being videotaped. After it was done, she told the video technician to make sure she made copies as she walked out the room back to her party. When she returned, Waynell smiled as she sat down next to her.
Waynell laughed and said, "I know you took care of that business real quick, huh Mother."
She slowly rubbed her daughter's hand and said, "Baby, you know how I roll, of course it was done with perfection!"
They both laughed as they continued to entertain their guests. About thirty minutes later, the Commissioner strolled out the back into the ballroom. He gazed at Tangie until she made eye contact with him and then he let off a huge grin as he began to talk to some of the other guests. Waynell looked at her mother and said, "He must be one of the dumbest men I know."
Tangie replied, "No one else is dumber except Brian!"
They both began to laugh so hard everyone in the room noticed and began to laugh as well.
The weather was nice in the middle of June in Los Angeles. The people were going about their business on the crowded streets. Ratasha, Javon Jr., and Richard were all strolling through a local park enjoying the scene as they watched the many people jogging, throwing Frisbees, walking theirs dog, and enjoying life. Richard was talking to her but Ratasha's mind was on Javon as she wondered, "What he was doing, was he okay, did he go back to his wife?"
As Richard continued to talk to her about nothing, she suddenly interrupted him, "Richard, what should I do?" "I've been here over three months and I really miss my man." "I should be there for him right?" "I know that Maxwell is dead and I don't care if his people may try to kill me!" "I want my baby and his father to be together."
He looked at her with his mouth open for a minute, than he replied, "Well, that is a whole lot coming out at once." "My question to you is...are you ready to go back to Kansas City and face him?" "You took his only child and ran to the West Coast, speaking to him once since you been here." "What do you think he is going to do or say?"
She glanced at the ground, than she gazed at her son, in the baby stroller. His facial features were now evident that he truly is the son of Javon James. As she gazed at his Javon carbon copy hazel eyes, she began to miss him deeply. She yearned for his masculinity and especially his touch as she continued to reminisce.
Soon she found herself asking Richard, "How do I get him back, what do you think he is going to say?"
He looked at her with an extremely serious expression on his face as he tried to answer her question. "Baby, it is not going to be easy...but if you want this man, than you will have to fight for him." "Your biggest challenge will be his willingness to trust you again." "You took his baby and ran away." "If I were him, I know damn well that hurt." "It will take him sometime, but he has to be willing to forgive and forget that."
Tears were now rolling down her face as he embraced her. She began to cry vigorously as she replied, "I need him in my life...I don't want to lose him!"
He rubbed her head as he replied, "Well, I think you better make plans to go back to the Midwest!"
She looked up at him and smiled as she replied, "Thanks cousin!" "I am so glad to have you in my life."
"That's what family is for!" "I can even come with you...you know for moral support, if you like?"
She smiled and said, "That would be great...than you could meet him!" "You'll witness for yourself how good a man he really is!"
He smiled as he thought, "I hope she's right, because I believe he may not forgive her for this shit."
Meanwhile back in the Midwest, Vikki was just outside of Niesha's apartment when she called her cell phone.
Vikki quickly answered, "Hello...Is this you?"
Niesha replied, "Yeah...I am coming out to meet you...just stay in the car."
Vikki hung up the phone as she sat there in the car, fingers tapping the steering wheel as she waited for her to come. After five minutes, Niesha emerged from the apartment and ran over to the car. She quickly got in as Vikki began to drive away.
Niesha looked at her as she felt that Vikki was a little nervous. She noticed that Vikki's right hand was gripping the stick shift. She slowly put her hand on hers and said, "Just relax...everything is going to be just fine!" "Trust and believe."
Vikki glanced back at her as she felt her hand on hers. Vikki quickly asked, "Have you done this sort of thing before?"
Niesha laughed as she quickly answered, "Girl, this is my profession!" "This is my claim to fame!" "Murder is what I do!"
Vikki smiled as she pulled the car over in a nearby rest stop. She put the car in park as she opened her purse and took out the pearl handled .22 Caliber pistol, that Tangie gave her. She handed it to Niesha as she said, "Ms. Laurie instructed me to give this to you."
Niesha looked at the gun and knew exactly what it meant.
She looked up at Vikki and said, "Laissez l'amusement commencer!"
Vikki's eyes grew big as she quickly responded, "Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais."
They both laughed as they gave each other the Guild grip. Vikki quickly asked, "So how long have you been a member?"
"Since 1999, I joined at the Guild's Golden Society meeting in St. Louis."
Vikki looked at her and said, "So Tianna...is she a...Niesha immediately interrupted her and said, "No...but she was offered...it would be truly ashamed to depose of such a great piece of ass, but this isn't personal, this is business."
She took the gun, cocked it, and aimed it out the car down the road. She put the gun back on safe and put it in her bag.
"Tell Ms. Laurie I will take my usual fee...unless YOU come with the deal."
Vikki let off an extremely sensuous laugh as she replied, "I will let her know your terms...all of them, rubbing her hand slowly. Niesha glance down at her hand, than back up to her face and said, "That's what's up...can't wait to lick your sweet little cunt." "I'll be standing by waiting for one of ya'll to call me."
Vikki was puzzled as Niesha got out of the car, "Hey don't you need me to take you back to your place?"
"Naw...I got a friend just up the street from here." "I will go over there for a minute!" "You keep in touch okay!"
She smiled as she answered, "Of course...Later girl!"
As she pulled away from Niesha, she noticed just over the ridge there was a large blue house, so she drove slowly, watching Niesha go up to that house. Vikki moved the car around to the edge of the ridge and parked. She got out of the car and slowly worked her way up close enough to see the front of the house. She saw Niesha talking to someone as she entered the door. Curious to see what was going on, she moved closer to the house, going around to the backside to a patio with sliding doors. As she stood back keeping herself hidden from view, she could see Niesha and another women standing there conversing. They looked like they were in a heated discussion as the unknown white women was throwing her hands up and cursing at Niesha. Soon Niesha got tired of the mess and began to walk away from the woman, but the unidentified woman grabbed her arm and Niesha turned around slowly, embracing the women, French kissing her passionately. The woman tried to pull Niesha's jacket off her shoulders, but she refused. She pushed the woman away slightly and she quickly slapped Niesha on her face. Niesha gazed at her with the most demented expression on her face as she pulled out a Glock from her jacket pocket and pointed it at the woman. The woman just smiled as she moved back away from Niesha. The woman angrily picked up her bag and stormed out the front door. As Niesha closed the door, she heard a slight noise coming from the patio area and turned around quickly. With her gun still in her hand, she moved slowly toward the sliding doors, careful not to expose herself. She thought that her lesbian friend was trying to play a trick on her so she slowly opened the sliding door. Vikki was now scared as she tried to hide under the patio beam. Niesha slowly stepped out on the patio as Vikki heard her footsteps. Niesha moved slowly, trying not to make a sound as she began to go down the patio stairs. Vikki could see her shadow as Niesha approached her. Suddenly Niesha turned and went the other direction. All was quiet as Vikki thought she must have gone to the front of the house. She saw this as an opportunity to make a run for it. Before she could run away a hand covered her mouth, keeping her from screaming and soon her arms were behind her as she tried to break free. She felt herself quickly spent around, looking directly into Niesha's eyes. She tried to speak but her mouth was restricted.
Niesha said, "What are you doing here?" "I'm going to remove my hand from your mouth." "Please do not scream."
She nodded her head in the affirmative as she slowly lowered her hand from Vikki's mouth.
Breathing heavily and shaking she responded, "I'm sorry...I was just curious...I didn't mean any harm!"
Niesha smiled as she responded, "Calm down girl!" "It's no problem...if you wanted to come with me, you should have asked." "What were you hoping to find out?" "Do I detect some mistrust here?"
Vikki struggle to get loose as she said, "Look Niesha, I was not trying to do anything...I was just intrigued with you, and wanted to know what you were doing at this house." "I'm sorry if I invaded your privacy."
Niesha smiled, as she was intrigued with Vikki's beauty. She gazed at her brown eyes and her luscious lips as she moved closer to her, slowly kissing her. Vikki hesitated at first, but when Niesha put her tongue into her mouth, she willfully received it, closing her eyes, and savoring her taste. After their long and sensuous kiss, Vikki looked at her responding, "Maybe it was good that I came up here."
Niesha looked at her responding, "I would agree." "Can you come in for awhile?"
"I'd love to but Lady Mistress is expecting me back soon, so let's make plans to see each other later okay."
She gave Niesha her private number as she prepared to walk back to her car. Niesha stood there, watching her as she strolled down the hill. She smiled as she got in the car and quickly drove away.
Watching all of this unfold, was the unidentified white woman who Niesha had the confrontation with. She was extremely furious, thinking to herself, "You think you can throw me out for that bitch...you just wait!" "I'll show you about getting rid of me bitch!" "This shit is personal...not business!"
Across town in her villa, Fredericka was now able to walk using a cane. Her recovery was going along just fine after eight months of recovery. She was doing okay and settled with the fact that Javon was out of her life. The divorce was grueling on her, but she made it through with the aid of her mother and LaDarius, yes, LaDarius, a man that she has been spending a great deal of her time with. He's been nothing but an encouragement to her, aiding her to walk again, giving her self-determination and motivation to go forward with her life. He was there for her in such a way that she felt no one has ever been. You see, Fredericka had fallen for this man, but she did not know how to tell him. Afraid that she would destroy their sacred relationship, she did not dare try to add romance to the equation. Little did she know LaDarius felt the same about her? This man was in love with her and did not want to destroy what relationship they had by expressing his true feelings for her. They just keep their secrets from each other, going for months holding back their thoughts for one another.
She often sat at her window, daydreaming about being with him, loving him, and spending timeless night's together, making love, caressing and kissing each other all over. For many nights, she woke up in a deep sweat after dreaming of him, having his throbbing shaft deep in her sweltering love box, pumping her, placing her in every position known to man. Her wet dreams became more intense as her mind traveled more over the thought of him, breathing heavily, panting, and then, orgasm after orgasm.
She often thought, "What if he has someone?" "What if he's not attracted to me?" "What if he's gay?" "You know, that would explain why he never made a pass at me!" She laughed as Wanda strolled in her bedroom.
"Hey young lady, what are you doing?" "Are you hungry?" "Want some dinner?"
"I'm fine Momma...I'm not really hungry, but I wanted to ask you something."
Wanda sat down on the bed as Fredericka sat in her recliner, next to the window.
She looked at Fredericka and said, "Ask me...you know you can as me anything you want child."
Fredericka smiled as she said, "How do you know when you truly find the one that you want to spend the rest of your life with?"
Wanda looked at her with a surprise expression on her face and responded, "Oh...where is this coming from?"
Fredericka smiled as she replied, "Momma, I'm just going to come out and say it...I'm in love with someone and I don't know how to tell him."
"Wait a minute, where is this coming from?" "Aren't you moving a little fast?" "You just got out of a painful marriage." "Honey...please don't rush into anything!" "Anyway, who are you so hot over?"
Wanda paused as the thought came to her, covering her mouth, she said, "LaDarius!" "Oh my God you are in love with LaDarius?" "That is awesome...JUST AWESOME!" "Does he know how you feel?"
Fredericka sighed, as she glanced down at the floor, "No...I haven't found a way to tell him."
Wanda stared at her and said, "Why child...he is not a hard man to talk too."
Fredericka looked up at her and replied, "You just told me that I should not be in a hurry to get into another relationship, besides, what if he has someone, or he does not want to get involved with me?"
"Girl, how will you know unless you tell the man your feelings?" "You should at least give him a chance and at least see if he feels the same way."
"Well Momma...I just don't want to mess everything up if he does not feel the same as I do." "I will tell him when the time is right."
Wanda looked at her and said, "Alright child...you do what is best for you!" "Nobody knows but you when that time is."
Wanda walked over to her and embraced her as she helped her up from the chair.
"Baby, I am so proud of you!" "I know that you will make the right decision and if you make the wrong one, guess what...you are the one who has to live with it, not anybody else!"
"Thanks Momma for being here for me!" "I'm so glad that you are my Mother!"
Meanwhile in his office across town, Bradford was packing his briefcase, preparing to go to a meeting when his cell phone rang. He immediately glanced at the caller id and noticed that Kyle was on the line. He stopped what he was doing and answered the phone.
"Hello Kyle...what a pleasant surprise." "To what do I owe this pleasure?"
Kyle sighed as he began to speak, "Hello Bradford...I hope that I did not catch you at a bad time."
Bradford sighed as he answered, "No...as a matter of fact I was about to head out for lunch and then to a late meeting." "Are you alright...your voice seems a little slurred?"
Kyle slowly answered, "Hey man...I just wanted to let you know that my fuckin' life is fucked up man!" "I really need to just roll up in a ball and die!"
Bradford quickly replied, "Hey man, where are you?" "Let me get you some help!"
Kyle did not answer. Bradford continued to try to get a response.
"KYLE...listen to me...tell me where you are so I can help you?"
He finally answered, "I am at my apartment...hurry up man...I feel like I'm floating up out of here..."
He immediately dropped his phone as Bradford tried to get him to answer, "KYLE...PICK UP THE PHONE...KYLE!"
Bradford immediately ran out of his office to the elevator, pushing the button, but the elevators were taking too long so he decided to use the stairs. He ran as fast as he could down eight flights of stairs before he reached the main lobby. He was exhausted, but he immediately called 911 and told them to meet him over at Kyle's apartment. He had the valet get his car. As soon as it was brought to him, he speeded out of the drive into the street. He drove as fast as he could, but it seemed that the traffic was just too slow. It seemed like every car he was behind, had a conservative driver driving below the speed limit. Finally, he made it to the highway and was able to get to Kyle's apartment in about ten minutes.
When he arrived to Kyle's place, the paramedics were on the scene. He parked the car in the middle of the street, got out and ran as fast as he could to get into the apartment. When he got to the door, the uniform police officer tried to stop him from entering. Bradford struggled with him as he said, "Hey man...I'm the one who called you!"
The officer quickly released him, letting him go through. As he entered the apartment, he saw Kyle as they placed him on the stretcher. Bradford immediately went to the paramedics and began asking questions.
"What's wrong with him?" "Is he going to be alright?"
One of the paramedics responded, "Sir, calm down...he is in stable condition right now. It's good that you called." "His took a numerous amount of sleeping pills and it is starting to take a toll on his body...Bradford immediately interrupted her, "SLEEPING PILLS!" "What do mean SLEEPING PILLS?" She looked at him with a surprise expression on her face. She stopped and pulled him by his arm to the kitchen area and began to explain, "Sir...your umm...I don't know what your relationship is to the patient?"
Bradford immediately answered, "I am uhh... his friend."
"Well, sir, your friend needs to spend a few days in the hospital for sure, but I suggest that if you two have been intimate that you should really try to seek some counseling advice." "If you haven't already...have you been getting any professional counseling, Sir?"
Bradford could not believe what he was hearing. He was always observant, but he could not help but to wonder how he missed Kyle being in this depressed state.
He thought, "He was talking about me when all along he was the one who was having mental issues about this down-low shit!"
She continued to ask, "Sir...have you talked to a professional about your relationship?"
He shook his head in the negative. She frowned, as she took out a clinic referral card, giving him one. "We checked your friend's blood and found traces of H.I.V. in his system." "Sir, I suggest you go to this clinic and have yourself a talk with this doctor about your homosexual relationship before it is too late for you." He looked at her as they began to move Kyle to the ambulance. He was lying there with his eyes closed and he was shaking as if he was very cold. It was 98 degrees outside, but looking at him shiver, you could swear it was 20 below. As the ambulance took off, Bradford got in his car to follow, but before he started the engine, he sat there trying to soak all of this sudden drama in. he thought, "This shit is not fucking happening...it is unbelievable!" "He has been fuckin' lying to everybody, Shareefah, Regina, and me!" As he sat there tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, trying to grasp this whole dilemma, he could not stop playing the whole scenario through his mind. Finally, after getting up enough strength to move forward, he started his car, put it in gear, and drove off. As he was driving to the hospital, he tried to keep his composure, but it was tough to do. He wanted to know why Kyle did this to not only him, but to Shareefah. Suddenly it all began to make since, how he was always saying that Bradford should be honest with Regina and tell her about his relationships with men. All along, he was trying to warn them about his own tribulations. Bradford knew that he had to tell Shareefah, but he didn't want to do it until he was sure of Kyle's condition. As he continued to make his way to the hospital, he decided to call her to inform her that he was ill. He dialed Regina's private number, hoping that she could contact Shareefah. He waited for her to answer her phone as it rang and rang. He parked his car in the hospital garage, as he hung up the phone.
He thought, "No answered, maybe I should have left a message." "Naw, that would be too tacky...I'd better get in here quick because I have a meeting in an hour."
He walked into the emergency room and asked the receptionist about Kyle. She directed him to wait in the waiting area for the doctor's prognosis. As he was about to take his seat, his cell phone rang. He glanced at the caller id and noticed it was Regina. Immediately he answered the phone.
"Hello Bradford, is something wrong?" "Why didn't you leave me a message?"
He sighed as he began to explain to her what was taking place.
"Regina, first I want to thank you for your quick response." "The reason I called was to see if Shareefah was with you."
"Why Bradford, you're scaring me...what's going on?"
"There has been an accident...its Kyle."
"Oh my God...what hospital are you at...is he alright?"
"He is in with the doctor now." "We are at Our Lady of Grace Hospital." "Will you tell Shareefah?"
"Of course, I'll get her and bring her down there." "Don't you worry baby everything is going to be fine."
He hung up the phone, pondering on how Shareefah would act when she found out that Kyle tried to commit suicide and that he maybe H.I.V. positive.
Later that night, Leon was with Coco at her apartment. They were sitting on the couch watching the television, when Coco noticed Gabrielle was getting sleepy, so Coco took her into her bedroom so she could tuck her in. Leon was lying on the couch relaxing when suddenly his phone rings. He answers it quickly and it was one of his boys calling from Chicago.
"Yo Leon, what's up!" "Man, when you coming back to handle yo bizness player?" "Word on the street is you abandoned your turf." "How long you need to get that bitch in check?"
Leon quickly responded, "Yo muthafucka who you callin' a bitch?" "I'll fuck yo ass up talking that shit player" "I'm bouncing from KC tomorrow, so can you hold it down nigga?"
"What time you rollin' yo?"
"I'm rollin' around 5.00 am, should be there in eight!"
"Aiight, see ya when I see ya!"
"For sure...one!"
As he hung up the phone, he felt that something did not feel right about the call, so he called one of his most trusted brothers to confirm the situation. He dialed the number and waited for an answer. Suddenly, his partner answered the phone, "Yo...what up cuz?"
"Yo...J Mack what's poppin'?"
"Nutin' just chillin', makin' paper!"
"Yo...I just got a buzz from Calvin L." "He say word on the streets is...I'm abandoning my hood and clients, you heard any such garbage on the streets?"
"Naw man...business as usual." "Truth be told, nobody know you gone but us and I guess Calvin L. now that you told me."
"Man...I need you to put yo ears to the ground, find out if there is some bogus shit on the streets like that and let me know what's up!"
"I got yo back dog...consider it done!"
"I'll holla."
"One!"
Coco heard the whole conversation as it unfolded. She knew deep down that Leon could not let the streets go, because it is deeply rooted in his blood, but she was not so concerned about Leon's street business as much as she was concerned about Calvin L. She had a secret that only Calvin L. knew and she hoped he would not drop a dime and tell Leon about her little skeleton in the closet. As she strolled back into the living room, she acted as if nothing was wrong. She waited to see if he would tell her what was going on, as she sat next to him on the couch. He began to kiss her neck and as much as she tried, she could not hold back. She stood up trying to move away, but he wrapped his arms around her waist, pressing close to her. He knew how much she adored it when he touched her like that. She could feel his now hard throbbing dick pressing against her bootylicious ass. As she laid her, head back onto his right shoulder. She raised her arm to touch his strong muscular neck. Her tank top began to rise up as he took this opportunity to slide his hand under it. The touch of his hand on her bare stomach made her gasp and quiver as she quickly began to breathe heavily. When his hand crossed, her ribs and his thumb rubbed the flesh just below her breasts her nipples responded, as they grew harder. He cupped her breasts, pinching her swollen nipples, sending ripples of pleasure the entire length of her luscious body. His other arm was still around her small waist, underneath hers. As they continued to satisfy their appetite, they haven't moved an inch from where they were standing. He pulled her tank top over her head, exposing her succulent chocolate skin to his touch. All the while, kissing and nibbling on the side of her irresistible neck. He continued to rub his palms over both breasts, teasing her nipples, keeping them erect and tender. Again, she tried to turn so she could kiss him, but he resisted, releasing her breasts so he could watch them wiggle. She couldn't help but press her bodacious ass hard into him as she began to moan slightly. He knew he had her when she let off that familiar sigh. At this point, her breasts were so tender, all she wanted was for him to kiss and caress them gently. His hands felt so hot on her skin, she thought as he continued to serve her. One more time she tried to turn around and this time she was successful, as she began to pull his white t-shirt out of his jeans, lifting it up so she could press her breasts into his chest as they kissed. His hands explored her sexy back, which raises goose bumps on her arms. She could not wait any longer to feel his full weight pressing on her as she quickly broke off the kiss and started to lead him to the bedroom. She flipped on the light switch at the bottom of the stairs, as Leon rubbed on her ass. As she tried to lead him up the stairs, Leon was caressing her ass in the process. He used his thumbs to lift the edges of her navy blue silk panties to get at more of her chocolate flava. He pulled the crotch of it to the side and commenced to rub his thumbs over her outer pussy lips. When he slips one thumb between her pussy lips, he gets drenched with her juices.
In a sensuous whisper she said, "Damn Leon, I need your dick in me right fuckin' now!" With that, he dropped his jeans, exposing his throbbing shaft, immediately giving her what she craved.
"Oh yes!" gasping as his rock-hard dick penetrates her sopping wet cunt.
He pushed all the way in, burying his dick in her, holding it there, and letting her savor the full length of him filling her completely. After about ten seconds, he commenced to pump her, pounding her hard. The force of his thrusts causes her breasts to sway against the carpet; her clit to rub against the edge of the riser, and forces gasps out of her. She was now whining with pleasure as he thrust faster and faster. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she allowed this intense orgasm to take control of her. She commenced to shake as if she was a drug addict receiving her long awaited fix. Her entire body was now consumed with an orgasmic overdose, as she closed her eyes and concentrated on feeling every vein and ridge of his rock hard pulsating dick. She moaned slightly as his hot semen spurt out, hitting her cervix, sending yet another intense orgasm up her back and spine. He continued to pump her as he tried to keep his dick stiff in her soaked punany.
After about ten minutes of catching their composure, they laughed as they continued to make their way up the stairs. She quickly went to check on Gabrielle, making sure she was still asleep. She opened the door and saw that she was sleeping peacefully. She closed the door and continued down to her bedroom, where Leon was. When she strolled in the room, Leon was completely naked, lying on the bed, smoking a blunt. She smiled as she began to undress, exposing her gorgeous physique. She got under the covers, took the blunt from him, and took a long drag. After trying to hold in the smoke as long as possible she began to cough passing it back to him saying, "Damn, that is some good shit!" "Is that from here?"
He laughed as he said, "Naw baby gurl, this is some of my shit from Chi-town!"
After about three more hits of the cannabis, she was high and horny again. Leon put the roach in the ashtray on the nightstand next to the bed as he looked over at her, his hands sliding over her smooth silky skin, from her hip up over her arm to her shoulder. Light, soft kisses follow his hand back down the way it came. She stirred, and turned onto her back. He kisses her, lightly at first then deeper as she responded, then light again. Her hands roved over his skin, from his shoulder down his arm to his hand where it rests on her belly. She led him down toward her so she could kiss him again.
As they continued to kiss, their tongues met and wrestled with each other, then parted again. Coco kept breaking off the kisses so she could taste more of him, kissing his neck, and nibble on it a little. She sucked on his Adam's apple as his moans vibrate against her lips. She pulled him closer just so she could feel some of his weight on her. She loved to feel his weight on her, controlling her. He commenced to kiss her neck, biting it, trying to make a hickey appear. He kissed down her neck, and ran his tongue over her collarbone to the hollow of her throat. As his mouth continued to work its way down over her throat, his hand made its way up from her abdomen to her breast. They met at the nipple as he commenced to suck it deep into his mouth, his hand squeezing her titty so he could take more of it into his mouth. "Oh Leon, that feels so good," she whispered.
Not missing a beat, he covered her mouth with a wet kiss as his hand continued moving down from her breast, across her belly to between her luscious thighs. Her legs spread quickly making it easy for him to hold his hand over her pussy, covering it for a moment. Then his middle finger breaks through the barrier her pussy lips have formed, slipping into her wet punany. Coco closed her eyes as her back arched up to meet it, trying to take more of it into her. He slipped one, then two fingers into her, pressing up to rub her G-Spot. He rubbed it in a circular motion while the ball of his hand pressed against her clit. He slid his fingers out of her, grazing her clit causing her to gasp. He now slipped his fingers into her mouth, watching her taste their combined juices as this just added to her thrill. She quickly spread her sexy curvy legs further apart, pulling him on top of her, finally getting his weight on her. This she craved as the feeling of his skin against hers made her temperature rise further. She held him close to her, kissing him, remembering his conversation on the phone earlier, as she wanted to keep him as long as humanly possible before he left her again. He lifted his hips off her, and before he could do it, she reached down and guided his now throbbing dick into her quivering pussy. She was extremely wet as his tool slipped easily inside her. She tilted her hips, bringing her legs up to take him deeper inside her burning desire. She began to pant as she held him there, enjoying the heat and the weight of his cock inside her. Feeling this, he began to move slowly, rocking his hips back and forth, raising himself up onto his elbows as he slid his hands under her shoulders, holding Coco in place. She immediately moved her hands down his back to his tight muscular ass. She knew she wanted him to pump harder, so she squeezed his ass. Getting the message, he commenced pulling further out with each stroke, plunging deeper with every return. The heat builds, the friction ignites a fire in her that only one thing can extinguish! She lifted her hips to meet his every stroke, pumping him, to oblivion. He continued to plunge her faster, deeper with every thrust of his hips, until she felt tingle at the top of her womb. It moved in waves down to her vagina, where the spasms massage his dick with a rhythm as real as the drums of Africa. She screamed in delight as her abs clench with the force of it, lifting her upper body off the bed. She knew he was about to explode as she felt his dick swell, then his back arches pushing her back down to the bed. His throbbing dick began to spasms inside her, as his hot semen sprayed against her cervix. Spurt after spurt his dick jerked inside her as the spasms subside. Finally, after ten minutes, his breathing calmed, as he laid his body down on top of her. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, holding his dick inside her until his it softened and slipped out. As she closed her eyes, enjoying his weight on her, he lifted his head, and lovingly kissed her. She thought, "I must find a way to keep him with me." After ten minutes, they were both asleep and content.
It was now Friday, the day of Maxwell "No Shit" Costantino's funeral. The funeral was to be held at one of the most expensive Italian establishments in the city. There was no expense spared, as outside the funeral parlor was at least eight flower cars, ten family limousines, and about two-hundred cars in the parking lot. This was a big lost to the underworld and one of the first successful hits on a major crime figure in fifteen years. For the pass twenty-two years there was complete peace between the crime families in the city, due to a truce set back in the 1987, when all the major players came together to form an alliance, agreeing to divide the city in such a manner that everyone had a equate cut in the drug game. That truce was honored by all until now.
Everyone who was anyone had gathered to pay his or her last respects to the man known as Maxwell "No Shit" Costantino. Although the Sicilian gathering was extremely strong, there were many multicultural mourners there as well. Just to give a brief background, in the 1930s, a multi-million dollar drug distribution and contract murder syndicate led by the Costello Family rose to prominence in Kansas City, St. Louis, and Jefferson City. Calling themselves the Sons of Luciano, this group Jimmy Costello, along with pals Luis Costantino and Vincent Cordon became one of the most prominent and powerful crime families in the entire Midwest, with only the Capone Family being more stalwart. This lasted for about sixty-five years until in 1953, Jimmy Costello, Jr. and about twelve of his henchmen were gunned down outside the Macy's Department Store on Main, relinquishing command and control of all operations to Ramón Costantino who has been the Don since then. He moved his headquarters to Chicago in 1965, leaving control of Kansas City under the watchful eye of Johnny Ray Costantino and A. Phillip Laurie, (who is the father of Ms. Tangie Laurie).
In 1985, Johnny Ray Costantino died mysteriously in his downtown villa in Westport, given immediate control solely to A. Phillip Laurie until 1999, when he died after a long battle with Cancer. After his death, there was a strong resentment and disagreement from some of the leading Sicilian constituents, which led to a long struggle with the board of directors on who was suitable to have control of the Kansas City syndicate. After a week of board deliberations, bickering, and sleepless nights, it was finally confirmed by the board to allow Ms. Tangie Laurie, daughter of A. Phillip Laurie, to have control of the Kansas City sector. Although she was given over watch of the sector, the Costantino syndicate insisted that they have a Costantino lieutenant present in the sector to be of assistance if needed, thus being the reason Maxwell Costantino, middle son of Don Ramón Costantino was present. Now that Maxwell was deceased, many questions have escalated on the motivation for his demise. Rumors have it that Ms. Laurie wanted him dead. Others believe that someone out of control had him murdered to start a war between the Laurie faction and the Costantino family.
Outside the building, many limousines were parked in front, as Tangie's limousine pulled up under the large awning. She immediately noticed Don Costantino and a few of his bodyguards standing in the foyer. Tangie waited in the car as her bodyguards immediately got in position. When they were in place, the head bodyguard glanced at her, waiting for her approval to open the door. She nodded her head in the affirmative, signaling for him to open the door. As the door opened, the paparazzi swarmed over like flies as Tangie and Waynell both were escorted toward the funeral chapel. As soon as they, stepped foot into the foyer, Don Costantino and his men stopped talking and immediately greeted Tangie and Waynell.
"Ahhh...Ms Tangie Laurie it is good to see you...even if it is for very negative circumstances."
"Tangie smiled slightly as she embraced the Don and replied, "I know Don Costantino...you have my deepest sympathy to you and your family."
"Thank you Ms. Laurie...listen...can we have a brief meeting to discuss...as they say here in America...a little readjusting?"
Tangie smiled as she replied, "Sure Don Costantino...are you sure you don't want to wait on the rest of the CO-OP to meet?"
"He gazed at her with a lustful expression as he answered, "No...I believe we can settle this without the board." "Can we meet in this empty parlor?"
Tangie looked at the Don, trying to catch any expression that would make her not trust her instincts, but she felt good about this so she agreed.
"Sure...let us meet."
The Don motioned for his men to back off as they entered the parlor. Tangie also motioned for her men to watch the area and the Don's men.
As they both entered the parlor, shutting the door behind them, Waynell immediately took out her phone, calling Vikki. As soon as Vikki answered, Waynell began to speak quickly.
"Vikki...we are here at the funeral home and as soon as the Don saw Mom they entered into an empty parlor to talk." "I'm scared...this don't seem right!"
Vikki quickly replied, "Calm down baby!" "The Don will not hurt her, besides he's been trying to get her in bed for at least twenty years." "Don't worry." "I will be there is about ten minutes."
Waynell began to calm down as the words from Vikki's voice and her answer soothed her. She quickly hung up the phone as she waited for her Mother to come out of the parlor.
Meanwhile in the parlor, Tangie was sitting on the leather couch as the Don was pacing the floor. He was trying to figure out what happened to his son and what his next move was.
"Tangie...how did this happen?" "I know my bambino was a little harsh at times, but he was still my little bambino."
He stopped pacing the floor, as he gazed at her asking, "Do you know who ordered the hit?"
She laughed as she quickly replied, "Now Don you know that I did not order the hit and if I knew who did...wouldn't I be putting me in harm's way?"
He laughed as he sat down next to her on the couch. He turned and looked into her pretty eyes.
"Tangie...I know you have been loyal to the Costantino Family for many years, as well as your father." "I know that you would never do such damage to me or my family, but why do you protect the pestilence that took my blood and spilled it on the ground?"
She looked him in his eyes as she answered, "I'm not protecting anyone...but I'm going to solve this matter if you just be patient and allow me to handle this for you." "If you do this, you will see that my loyalty for you has not changed in the least."
He looked at her, realizing that she was sincere and he trusted her.
He replied, "Okay...I will trust you Tangie...I will give you two weeks to settle scores for me, but if you need any help...please do not hesitate to ask." "I will give you two weeks!" "But please do not cross an old man like me...huh!" "I want to fuck your brains out...not spill your pretty little brains on the ground sugar!" He stood as he said, "Now let us go and bury my little bambino."
Vikki strolled into the funeral home as Tangie and the Don were coming out of the parlor. They both were smiling as they each walked over to their respective clans. The Don turned around, looking at Tangie as he gave her a wink. He soon disappeared into the main parlor where the funeral session was to take place. As he walked in, many people came up to him expressing they condolences. Before the Don could sit down, there was Brian greeting him with his condolences. As Tangie witness this, she began to get angry as she saw him acting as if he did not know what had happened. As Brian finished talking to the Don, he continued to look around and immediately noticed Tangie, Vikki and his ex-wife, Waynell. He tilted his head as he wave slightly at Tangie and sat down in one of the pews toward the middle of the chamber.
Waynell quickly asked Vikki, "What's he doing here?"
Vikki looked at Waynell as she was about to answer, Tangie quickly replied, He is just here because Mr. Costantino worked with him on some projects darling, nothing to worry about." "If you wish not to see him...Waynell immediately answered, "No...Mother...I need to face him." "He can't do anything to me anyway."
Tangie squeezed Waynell hand slightly as they walked into the parlor and sat down.
Meanwhile Kellita was back in Chicago, sitting in her apartment, contemplating on how she could convince Leon that she was the woman for him. She sat there trying to justify Coco's position. She thought, "She said she had this baby back in late 2006, which meant she got pregnant around March of that year." "Wait a minute...how she could have gotten pregnant when Leon was still in the Metropolitan Correctional Center and he could not have any visitors." "I bet this bitch is lying?" "Maybe that little girl is not Leon's child."
She got her jacket and walked out the door to her car. About thirty minutes later, Kellita was in a local establishment were many old friends who went to school hung out. As she ordered herself a glass of water, she noticed one of her friends from school who hung out with Leon back in the day. He was sitting there talking to some female. That didn't faze Kellita as she got up, walked over to him, and said, "Hey Maurice...how are you doing?" He looked up at her as he tried to recognize who was stepping up to him. She said, "You don't remember me...Kellita from De La Salle Institute?" "You used to hang out with Leon...Leon Jones."
He looked her up and down then said, little Kellita Edmunds, from Bronzeville in the Black Belt?"
She shook her head in the affirmative as he stood up and embraced her.
"Where have you been girl?" "It has been a long time since I've seen you." "How are you?"
"I'm doing fine...I didn't mean to interrupt your conversation."
The woman sitting there immediately replied, "I was just about to go get something to drink at the bar." "My name is Ramona...I went to De La Salle also." "I graduated in 1995."
She looked at her and smiled as he asked, "Who are you with?"
Kellita replied, "I am alone...I was just wondering if you had a minute." "I wanted to ask you about your friend."
He replied, "Who?"
She quickly responded, "Leon...Leon Jones."
"Man...I haven't talked to Leon in about three years." "Last time I saw him...he was messing with this broad name...Coco Freeman." "You remember her don't you from Lincoln Park?" "She used to hang around with Jimmy Mack, Sandra Pressley and me until Leon caught that case for drug dealing in 2005." "After about a year she moved to Kansas City...I think."
She wanted to ask him more, but Ramona returned with the drinks and said, "Do you want to join us for a drink?"
"Yeah, Kellita come on and sit down for awhile girl."
She smiled as she walked around the table facing the door and sat down.
"So tell me why are you looking for Leon Jones?"
She smiled as she answered, "Actually I am not looking for him but I was interested in Coco Freeman." "When she left here in 2005, she was pregnant and she had been telling everybody that Leon was the father." "Leon was in jail around that time so I was just wondering if she could be lying!"
Maurice and Ramona stared at each other, as they were puzzled. Maurice laughed as he looked at Kellita.
"So you must be Leon's wifey."
She frowned as she answered, "Why do you say that?"
"Because it sounds like you are trying to find out about a child that may not be his and you want to set the record straight."
She smiled as she replied, "Well, I believe this Coco Freeman is trying to get over on Leon and I don't believe she has the right to do that to him."
He looked at Ramona as he laughed and said, "Yeah...knowing Leon he must be with this Coco and he put you down huh?"
She looked down to the floor then she replied, "I don't think that shit is funny."
He looked at her, "Calm down girl...I will help you find out what you need to know." "Here call this number and ask to speak to a Big Mary."
She looked at the piece of paper as she replied, "Who is Big Mary?"
He replied, "She is his Aunt...if you want to know the truth she can tell you."
She smiled as she thanked them for their time. As she was making her way out of the bar Ramona said, "Everyone should always go for their dreams, no matter what the cost!"
She smiled as she waved back at them as she walked out the door.
Later that afternoon, Fredericka was finishing therapy, as LaDarius was putting away some of the workout equipment. She was extremely nervous as she was determined to find out if he was interested in dating her. She thought, "Was he interest in her or was it just her own emotions playing tricks on her? When he finished putting away the equipment, he came over to her to have her sign some papers. As he walked over toward her she got anxious as she thought, "I am just going to ask him...all he can do is say yes or no."
He looked at her and smiled as he handed her the clipboard.
She sighed as she asked, "So LaDarius...are you busy?" "If not I was wondering if...before she could finish her sentence he replied, "I would love to pick you up around 8:00 P.M."
She just looked at him with her mouth wide open. He laughed as he said, "Fredericka, I was trying to find a way to ask you without making it seem as if I was...she interrupted him. " No...LaDarius...I am just joyful that you would like to see me outside of this place." "I would love to go out with you tonight."
He grabbed her hand as she gave him back the clipboard, caressing it slightly. She smiled as he kissed her on her cheek.
He said, "I will see you around 8:00 P.M. okay?"
As she slowly strolled out of the facility, she was full of joy, walking to her mother's car. Wanda knew she had spoken to LaDarius about her feelings because she could see it on her face.
When she got in the car, Wanda looked at her. Fredericka looked back and they both started to laugh as Wanda drove off.
Tianna was at her place packing her bags when doorbell rang. She stopped packing and quickly noticed it was Niesha at the door. She opened it and immediately embraced her as she strolled into the house.
"Hey girl...what's poppin'?"
"Nothing...just checking in with ya...how'd you doing with that man of yours?"
Tianna answered, "We are doing fine...getting ready to go to the Bahamas." "Are you interested in coming with?"
"That shit sounds interesting...when are ya'll roll out?"
"In a couple of day's girl...you should come...he's been asking about cha." "He wants to do ya again!"
"He wants to do me?" "How do you feel about your man wanting to fuck me?" "I know we fucked him together, but what if he wants to JUST fuck me?" "What about that?"
Tianna paused for a second, than she replied, "Okay...what the fuck is going on?" "Did I miss something here?" "Are you saying he only wants you?"
Niesha replied, "Naw girl...I am just messing with you." "I am trying to see if you are still part of the game or is this shit turning real for you?" "You know you are supposed to just get information from him." "You act like you are falling in love with him."
As she said this, she walked up close to Tianna, looking at her. Tianna gazed up at her as she replied, "I am a little into him, but I...Niesha interrupted her. " So Tianna are in love or not in love, which one is it?"
"I am in love...why are you asking me this?"
"She looked at her as she reached over to kiss her. Tianna stood there as Niesha began to kiss her lips softly. She hesitated at first, but quickly got into the mood as Niesha began to caress her breast through her sheer white blouse. Tianna was now starting to get aroused as she grabbed Niesha's hand, pulling her to her bedroom.
"Come with me Niesha," she said as Niesha followed her. As soon as they made it into Tianna's room, she lit a candle.
"Relax." she tells Niesha as she rubs her hand across Niesha's cheek.
"Undress for me." She said as she kisses Niesha softly on the lips.Niesha nodded in the affirmative as she slowly began to peel off her shirt, exposing her firm breasts; her nipples already taut from the crisp air-conditioned room.Tianna moaned as she watched Niesha step out of her shorts. All she wore was a tiny lavender g-string. Tianna walked over to Niesha and laid her back gently on the huge king-size bed. The black satin sheets felt cool to Niesha as she lay there liking the feel of Tianna's hands roaming all over her body. Tianna touched the tip of her tongue to Niesha's mouth wanting to taste her as Niesha opened her mouth for further access. She moaned as she felt Tianna fondling one of her well-proportioned breasts. Tianna rubbed the tip of her thumb against Niesha's nipples, watching them grow hard from her touch. She began to suck on one then the other, making Niesha moan in pleasure. Niesha inhaled sharply as Tianna pulled aside her G-string and began to slide her finger in and out of Niesha's already moist pussy. She pushed up against Tianna's hand, wanting her to go in deeper. Tianna smiled as she listened to Niesha's gasps of pleasure. She started to kiss Niesha down her neck. Niesha grabbed the sides of the pillow as she felt Tianna part her legs. She writhed underneath her as Tianna began to flick her tongue inside her, making her slick with need.Niesha pulled Tianna to her, and kissed her with more passion; then began to rub her breasts. She enjoyed the sound of Tianna's reaction, one of pure delight. Niesha whimpered as Tianna began to tease her clit with the tip of her finger. She screamed as she came.
"Oooohhhhhhh... SHIT... I'm CUMMING!"Tianna laughed with pleasure as she watched Niesha's reaction. She licked Niesha's cream from her fingers as she got out of bed, strolled over to her dresser, and began rummaging through one of the dresser drawers in search of something. Niesha smiled anxiously as Tianna strode back over to the bed now wearing a strap-on. She began to tease Niesha's slick pussy with the tip of the head. Niesha moaned as Tianna began to rub her firm ass and began to finger her tight asshole. Niesha was shocked to see Tianna doing this type of domination. Her role was usually in control, but Tianna has demonstrated that she too can take the lead."First, I am going to fuck your pretty pussy and then your lovely ass." Tianna informs her. "Then I want you to suck on my pussy until I come in your mouth."Niesha gasped as Tianna entered her with the strap-on. She groaned as she felt Tianna's hips grinding against hers. She grabbed Tianna's breasts and began to fondle them, then sucking on the nipples until they became pointed large mounds. Niesha could not help herself as she buried her face into Tianna's shoulder as she climaxed a second time. Her legs were out of control as they shook for what seemed like hours.
Before she could fully recover Tianna commanded, "Turn over so I can look at and fuck your exquisite bootylicious ass." Niesha willingly complied as she squeezed her eyes shut, awaiting Tianna's entry of her asshole.She walked over to the dresser once more and grabbed a bottle of lotion. Slowly, Tianna entered Niesha's asshole with the strap-on. Niesha moaned from the pressure then sighed as she began to enjoy the feeling. Tianna grabbed Niesha's ass with her hands and began to thrust faster and deeper. She wiggled her fingers in and out of Niesha's pussy until Niesha was about ready to explode.
"Now it's your turn." Niesha said raucously as she pulled Tianna to her awaiting mouth, flicking her tongue in and out of Tianna's pussy. She watched as an expression of sheer pleasure swept across Tianna's face. Tianna moaned a Niesha began to suck on her sensitive clit. She went wide-eyed as Niesha slid her finger into Tianna's asshole.Tianna entangled her fingers through Niesha's medium black hair as she had her orgasm. She thrust her pussy deeper into Niesha's mouth; allow her juices to flow into it. Niesha lapped it up hungrily."That was excellent." Tianna smiled at Niesha wearing an expression of satisfaction."Yes, that was." Niesha practically purred as she got up and began to dress.
Niesha walked over to embrace Tianna asking her again, "So answer my question, do you love him or not?"
She smiled at her as she sighed, then she turn around to face her as she answered, "Yes, I love him, but I know that I will not let him come before my duty to the Guild."Niesha walked over to her, looking deep into her eyes as she asked, "I need to know if you are with us or not!" "I don't want you to be a target because of this man!"
Tianna looked at her and said, "First...Lady Mistress was asking me questions about my loyalty, now you are asking me questions, what is really going on?"
Niesha began to put on the rest of her cloths as she replied, "I just don't want anything to happen to you, that's all."
Tianna was now worried with all of the drama that was now escalating; she knew she needed to get out of town. She continued to finish packing as Niesha grabbed her bag and headed for the door. As she opened the door, she turned and said, "Take care of yourself Tianna." "I hope that you have a nice and safe trip with your man."
As Niesha shut the door, Tianna was now petrified. She started to get all of her belongings, putting it in her bag. After she had everything she needed, she closed her bag, taking it to her car. She opened the trunk to put the bag in her trunk. After a few minutes adjusting her bag in the trunk, she closed the trunk down hard. As she closed the trunk, she glanced up and suddenly a Glock 19 round penetrated straight into the middle of her forehead, killing her instantly. It was like slow motion as her small petite body fell lifeless to the ground. As she laid there on the ground, with a pool of blood pouring out of her pretty head, her killer gazed down at her as she said, "Bitch that will teach you for sleeping with my woman!" "Niesha is mine!"
The unidentified white woman who Niesha threw out, who was furious, thinking to herself, "You think you can throw me out for that bitch...you just wait!" "I will show you about getting rid of me bitch!"
Her name is Elizabeth Lindell, a long time companion of Niesha Jamison who for many years worked with Niesha on several of her assassination missions. She had been following Niesha since their last break up and decided that she was going to stop Niesha from having her fun by taking out her latest conquest. Little did she know she made a big mistake, killing the wrong woman? About a half a block, away Niesha was walking as she heard the gun shot. She froze in place as she thought to herself, "NO...NO!"
She immediately ran back toward the Deveraux house, as she got within fifty feet of the house she saw a red Chevrolet Malibu speeding down the street. Niesha quickly noticed that Elizabeth was the driver as she made her way to the driveway, she saw Tianna laying there with her eyes open and a pool of blood all around her body. She knew she was dead as she tried to revive her. She got up and quickly ran away from the scene, hoping no one saw her as she made it three blocks from the house and stopped as she broke down into tears, crying, as she knew her friend was gone just like that. She could now hear the sounds of police sirens coming toward the area as she quickly began to run down the street. She saw a taxi stand about half a block from where she had stopped. She walked slowly over to the waiting cab and got in.
The driver asked, "Where too miss?"
She looked at the floor of the cab as she responded, "Take me downtown."
He glanced at her as he noticed she had been crying and asked, "Is everything okay, Ma'am?"
She looked up at him and smiled as she replied, "I guess it is...for now."
As he began to pull out into the street, he stopped to allow the police vehicles and ambulance race by. After they passed, he slowly drove out onto the street to take her to her destination.
Shareefah and Regina finally made it to the Emergency room to meet Bradford. When they walked in, he immediately met them. Shareefah quickly began to ask Bradford a series of questions, "What's going on?" "Is he alright?" "What happened?"
Bradford embraced her as she was had been crying. He tried to comfort her as he advised her, "Calm down and relax, let's sit down over here on the couch."
Regina was rubbing her back as they took their seat.
Shareefah and Regina were now looking at Bradford, waiting for answers on the condition of Kyle as he replied, "I don't know how to tell you this without making this worst then it really is."
Regina stared at him as she asked, "What is it Bradford?"
Shareefah was now gazing at him with deep concern as she waited for his response.
He hesitated for a minute, than as he was about to explain, the doctor came in and asked, "Are you here to support Mr. Kyle Jefferies?"
They all stood up, shaking their heads in the affirmative.
"First of all, my name is Doctor Gupta; I'm a neurologist here at the hospital." "Your friend is it?"
Bradford responded immediately, "Yes...he is my friend."
The doctor continued, "I see...Mr. Jefferies has suffered a sensory nervous system breakdown, causing his neurotransmitters in his brain and his spinal cord to stop working." "This of course regulates his heartbeat and controls muscle contractions in the walls of his blood vessels, digestive, urinary, and reproductive tracts." "I need to know something, how long has your friend been diagnosed with H.I.V.?"
Shareefah's eyes grew big as she replied, "H.I.V!" "WHAT HE HAS H.I.V.?"
The doctor sighed, as he knew that this was her first time hearing this news.
"I am sorry Ma'am...but to answer your question, yes he has Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV), but his body is still fighting the Acquired Immunodeficiency Virus, better known as AIDS." "I did some research and found out that he was involved with a local study program that was experimenting with a new type of drug that is supposed to help slow down the process." "He had been taking this experimental drug for the past several months and it finally caused him to have this reaction." "By taking an increase amount of this drug caused him to overdose which looked like he was trying to commit suicide." "I have to ask this question...Has any one of you been involved with him...sexually involved, if so...it is my advice that you go and get yourself examined."
After giving them the news, the doctor's beeper went off. He looked at them and said, "I will do everything I can to help him."
He quickly left the waiting room, as they just stood there, dumbfounded. They all went and sat down on the couch as Shareefah looked at Bradford with an evil expression as she said, "So Bradford, I guess you knew all about his condition." "Why did you kill us?"
She got up and ran out of the waiting room, as Regina stood up to follow her. She looked at Bradford and said, "You really fucked us with this one...I don't ever want to see or talk to you again!"
As she turned to leave, Bradford tried to stop her, reaching for her arm. She immediately jerked her arm away from him as she quickly ran after Shareefah. He sat down on the couch, holding his head as he thought, "I don't understand this!" "Why is this shit happening to me?"
Regina finally caught up to Shareefah outside as she stood their smoking her cigarette. She was smoking like a freight train as tears were falling down her face. She looked at Regina, pissed as she continued to smoke, and began to pace the area.
"All this shit...all this fuckin' shit," she said as she through down her cigarette butt, taking out another cigarette to light.
"You know something Regina...you were right in the beginning when you want our relationship to be just me and you!" "I should have listened...I should have not forced you to find a fuckin' man and we would not be in this fuckin' predicament!"
Regina strolled over to her, embracing her, trying to calm her down. She was furious and she felt cheated. Shareefah looked at Regina and said, "How long did this muthafucka know he was carrying that shit?" "He didn't even tell us about that shit!" "This is fuckin' foul Regina!"
Regina's eyes began to water as she listened to her friend vent her feelings. She blamed herself for all of this because she brought Bradford and Kyle into their lives.
Regina looked at Shareefah as she sat down on the bench in front of the hospital. She was holding her head as she cried. Regina sat next to her and said, "We have to go to the clinic to get ourselves checked." "Maybe we are okay!" "The only way to find out is to go get examined."
Shareefah looked up at Regina and shook her head in the affirmative. She took out a cigarette, fired it up and said, "I hope that we are safe because I don't want to go out like that."
Meanwhile across town at the Costantino Funeral, the body was being taken out to the hearse as Brian received a call on his cell phone. As he heard the disturbing news of his lover's murder, he quickly fell to the ground. Everyone watch him as he broke down in a vigorous crying session. He was furious and hurt, as he could not believe that this was happening. He quickly got up and raced to his car, as everyone noticed that something was wrong. Suddenly, Vikki's cell phone began to ring. She quickly strolled out of the service and answered as the voice on the other end began to speak.
"Vikki...I swear...it wasn't my fault!" "I did not know that Elizabeth was there."
Vikki immediately replied, "Calm down Niesha...what are you taking about?"
"Tianna was murdered about an hour ago." "She was killed by Elizabeth Lindell, my old white girlfriend...you know the one who was at that house that you saw me at." "She thought that she was killing you."
Vikki gasped as she heard the news...especially about the part that she was the potential target.
She quickly replied, "Damn Niesha...is this woman crazy!" "We better make arrangements to meet." "I will call you back and let you know where to meet me."
As she quickly hung up the phone, she turned to Tangie giving her the news. Tangie was furious as she responded, "How did this shit happen?" "Damn...this causes a huge predicament." "We need to find out what's Brian's next move." "Remember that private detective...the one who was so into getting revenge on Brian?"
Vikki looked at Tangie for a minute...smiled and said, "Yeah...Tiberius Young?"
Tangie quickly replied, "Get him on this A.S.A.P.!" "If we need to make a move it will be in the next few hours!"
Vikki immediately searched for Tiberius' business number in her directory. After she found it, she quickly dialed the number. She waited for someone to answer. She got the receptionist.
"Nixon Detective Group," "This is Deanna, how may I direct your call?"
"I need to speak to a Mr. Tiberius Young...it is urgent please!"
"I am checking to see if he is available...please stay on the line."
She checked for a few seconds to see if he was in his office. She quickly returned to the phone.
"Ma'am...he is on another call can I take a message?"
Vikki sighed, as she answered, "No...can you connect me to his private line so I could leave a message myself?"
"Sure," replied the receptionist. "I'll connect you...wait one...the private line began to ring.
As soon as Vikki was preparing to leave a message, he quickly answered, "Hello."
Surprised, Vikki answered, "Hello Mr. Young?"
"Yes...this is Mr. Young who am I speaking with?"
"I am speaking to you on behalf of Ms. Tangie Laurie."
Tiberius nervously responded, Ms. Laurie...how can I help you?"
Vikki could tell that he was on edge as she replied, "Relax sir...Ms. Laurie is just asking for your assistance on a little matter concerning a Mr. Brian Deveraux."
When he heard Brian's name, he quickly responded, "Whatever you need me to do...I'm in!"
Vikki laughed as she replied, "Whatever I need...that was kind of a quick response... what If I was asking you to kill him...would you be so eager to answer?"
Tiberius sighed as he answered, "When it comes to Brian Deveraux...that would not be a fuckin' problem!"
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Well sir...I am not asking you to kill no one, but Ms. Laurie would like for you to find out Mr. Deveraux's whereabouts, keep him in your radar for the next several days and report back to me with any activities." "She wants to know when he takes a shit...that is how close she wants you to follow him...do we understand each other?"
Tiberius quickly responded, "Understood...tell Ms. Laurie I am in this 100%!"
"Oh...and Mr. Young, please do not involve Mr. Nixon in this matter, this is strictly between us." "Of course...there is a large compensation in it for you when you pull this off."
Tiberius replied, "Considered it done...I'm on it right now!"
Vikki laughed as she replied, "Mr. Young... looking forward to your calls!"
"Please...call me Tiberius and you are...she quickly interrupted as she laughed, "Let's just keep it strictly business sir."
He answered, "Okay...if that's the way you want to play it...cool for now." "I will be in touch later."
As he hung up the phone, Walter was coming into Tiberius' office. Tiberius looked up at him from his desk and said, "Hey man...I was just about to come down to your office to see you."
Walter looked at him and said, "What you got?"
Tiberius replied, "I am going to need to take a few days off to take care of some personal business." "Is that okay with you?"
Walter looked at him and said, "I guess so...is everything all right?"
"Yeah...I just need to handle some loose ends and I need to do them this week." "Did you have something for me?"
Walter smiled as he sat down in the chair directly in front of Tiberius' desk.
"No...I just wanted to see if you were still interested in meeting Dorinda's friend, you know the Asian chick...uh...Ms Kym?"
"Sure...when are you going to introduce me?"
"I thought maybe next Friday before the big private party that Dorinda invited me too." I thought that if you and Kym hit it off...maybe she would invite you to the big swaray."
Tiberius answered, "That's what's up!" "Well, let me get this other business underway and if I finish everything before next Friday, then I'm game."
Walter replied as he got up out of his chair, "Cool...take as much time as you need...I got this!"
Tiberius laughed as he watched Walter walk over to the door.
Tiberius replied, "Man...now I know I'd better hurry and get back here then!"
Walter turned back around toward Tiberius, putting up a fuck you finger as he laughed, walking out the door.
Tiberius just threw a pencil at him as he began to laugh vigorously.
Later that evening, Waynell was on her balcony, overlooking her estate grounds. She was full of anticipation and it was only two weeks before the big initiation. She was thinking in her mind what type of new prospects were coming into the Guild. As she lay back on her lawn sofa, she began to play in her head how she expected the upcoming festivities to materialize. Before she knew it, she had fallen into an unfathomable slumber, as she began to slither into a fascinating and bizarre trance, she could see herself, as she stood there, dressed in a pair of lace top back seam thigh high stockings. She checked herself in the mirror, ensuring that the seam running up the back of both legs was straight, as she pulled the black silk nylon lace shaper Chemise that she had bought specially for this occasion over her head. She wanted to let her full breasts strain against the fabric and she knew that he would certainly spend the entire evening looking to see whether her little black nipples were hard and poking though; it would drive him wild, she thought. She wriggled into an extremely diminutive black skirt and smoothed it over her bootylicious ass, which made it look as if she painted on the fabric. It was so tight; she didn't bother with any panties or a thong. As always, her makeup was flawlessly and her hair was silky and smooth. She finished it off with a pair of 4" black Crisscross Sandal Stilettos with a rhinestone strap, which brought much definition to her sexy legs. While she waited for him to arrive, she poured herself a glass of chilled Cristal, which did nothing but make her hornier. It wasn't long before she heard him pull up outside the villa. He got out of his Bentley Convertible Coupé and slowly strolled to the door. As soon as she heard the doorbell ring, her pussy began to moisten. She intentionally kept him waiting a few minutes while she finished her Cristal, then, after checking herself again in the mirror and reapplying her lipstick, she slowly strolled to the door and opened it. He walked in towards her, taking her into his muscular arms, gazing into her sexy hazy eyes; he could not help but to put his mouth on hers. As she kissed him, it was as if she was catapulted back to that first night in his country club plaza loft. This kiss was reminiscent of their past rendezvous. "You smell and look good enough to eat!" Walter exclaimed, as he inhaled her fragrance. She gazed at him as she laughed, replying.
"You look well too. Staying single agrees with you."
She grabbed his large hand and quickly guided him back to the living room as they both sat down on the love seat. As he sat there, looking into her pretty face, he chatted amicably about living and working on his new business ventures, as he began caressing her leg above her knee. His hand stroked along her stocking clad thigh until he reached the top, then he pressed his palm firmly down on her warm, bronze flesh and squeezed. Walter's fingertips started searching for the fabric of her panties. As he searched, he suddenly realized that she was not wearing any underwear, as she heard the sharp intake of his breath when he unexpectedly touched the moist lips of her punany. Waynell couldn't help smiling, as she slid forward on the seat, spreading her legs open slightly, encouraging him to delve further. She nonchalantly gave him her approval as he continued with two of his fingers dipped in and out of her wet cunt. There was a noticeable bulge in his trousers as he withdrew his wet fingers from between her legs. His eyes twinkled as he sucked slowly on each finger, inserting them one after the other into his mouth as he looked directly into Waynell's eyes.
"Are you enjoying that, she asked as she smiled?"
Walter smiled and replied, "Oh yes, baby..., but I want more," as he sucked his fingers clean.Walter kept smiling at her as he moved closer and leaned in. His mouth covering hers as his tongue probed deep into her mouth. Her hands reached up and clasped him behind his head, her fingers entwined in his hair, as they kissed passionately. Their tongues danced as she began to moan into his mouth when she felt him push her skirt up around her hips, and his hand sliding back between her moist thighs. He stroked across her freshly shaven pussy, his fingers grazed the discreetly sculpted strip of pubic hair, as she heard him groan, he felt how incredibly soft the bare flesh was. She moaned louder as Walter's fingers flicked casually across her clit, coaxing it out from its protective hood. His fingertips tracing lazily across her wet labia made her squirm in her seat. The constant rasping of his fingers against her soft folds nearly drove her crazy with lust, as she wanted him deep inside where she had an itch she couldn't scratch. He kissed her harder as he continued to tease her. When he eventually started to thrust his fingers quickly in and out of her hot wet cunt, each time reaching for her G-Spot and rubbing hard against it, all she could do was moan and tremble. She knew that she be too easy and cum quickly but it would garner all of his attention, so she bit her lower lip and moaned louder as he watched and waited for the inevitable. She was so close and Walter could sense it. He crouched over her, pushed her down into her seat until she was on her back with her legs pulled out from under her, and placed her legs on either side of his shoulders. He knelt over her, cupped her buttocks in both his hands lifting her up to his face, and then dived down between her thighs, using his tongue to lick at her clit and slurp into her cunt. By now, she had turned to jelly as she tried desperately to hold back but couldn't. Her thighs squeezed against Walter's head and her hands pressed his head down hard against her cunt as she started to climax. She screamed as she felt Walter's tongue lapping at her, her juices flowed into his mouth and what he didn't capture leaked onto the seat.
Suddenly reality began to set in as she opened her eyes. Looking around trying to recognize her surroundings around her, she thought, "This felt so real!"
As she sat up on the sofa, she felt the wetness between her thighs realizing what had just happen, but more importantly, she was upset about the man in her dream.
She thought, "What is this thought in my head about Walter...I thought I was over him!"
"This is some weird shit happening." "Hmmm...it was good though...maybe I should try to get his throbbing dick inside me again for old time sake." "But how can I get him to fuck me without him falling all in love?" She smiled as she continued, "I will have to think of some way to make this happen."
She went back into the house and into the bedroom, picked up her cell phone, and began to dial his number. As she dialed his number, she knew it would not be easy to convince him to come over, but she just felt she had to try.
She waited as the phone rang and rang.
Meanwhile as she waited for him to answer the call, she did not know that Walter was already in the middle of something himself, as he was unzipping his trousers. He brought his penis out and started continuously stroking his shaft, as he said teasingly to Deanna, his receptionist, "Look what I have for you, baby."
Just as he said that, his cell phone began to ring. He glanced at his phone, not recognizing the number, he through the phone on the desk. The cell phone was lit up as it continued to vibrate on the desk. He thought, "Whoever it is can wait until tomorrow...I'm about to get busy!"
Everyone was already gone for the day, as Deanna and Walter were the only ones left in the office. Her skirt was twisted up around her waist, as she stood there, bend over with her legs wide open, panting and waiting for him to serve her. She was wriggling her hips as Walter came up behind her gently putting his hand on her head and suddenly pushing her headfirst down on the desk. She moaned as he pinned her head down against the desk, throwing down shit all over the floor. She felt the sudden rush of cool air around her wide ass when Walter flipped her shirt up over her back, exposing her naked ebony ass in the air. He kicked her legs apart, as she managed a muffled protest "Nooooo!"
Walter responded, "Aww girl...you know you want this...just let me serve you baby" "I'm going to fuck that sweet little trim of yours!" She couldn't stop him when he leant over her and thrust his rigid penis inside with one stroke. Although it seems as if Walter was raping her, that is not at all the case. You see...they have been playing these little games with each other for several years... you know like a fantasy. This one is a simulation of someone breaking into the office and taking the goods...HER goods.She whimpered as he rammed that thick, throbbing, dick, repeatedly in and out, of her tight cunt with fast, deliberate thrusts. He fucked her so hard; all she could do was to endure the ride. She gritted her teeth and grunted as he tore into her cunt, stretching it to take his entire length with every stroke. His hairy balls slapped against her clit as her cunt sucked on his dick. He slammed his throbbing hard shaft into her wet hole, making loud embarrassing squelching noises. Walter roared as he plundered her delectable punany, taking his pleasure from her, his fingers digging into her hips painfully as he pulled her back onto him. His passion was unbridled and she was relieved when finally his body tensed, he plunged in deep one last time, and spurted his cum into her cunt. After they got themselves together she turn around, looking at him saying, "Walter...we have been doing this for four years." "You almost got married, and now you are with some new skeezer...why don't you ever think about getting serious with me?"He looked down at her and said, "We are good friends." "Why should we mess up a good thang?" She frowned as she kissed him on his cheek pressing her large soft breasts into his chest. "Whatever...I guess deep down...I just like the way things are...no strings"
He replied with both hands squeezing her full rounded ass, "You know how things get messy after you have been together as friends and then become intimate on a serious tip...it becomes especially complicated."
As she slipped her hand in his, she led him over to his personal bar and poured them a drink. They took their drinks in hand, tapped their glasses and drunk down the drinks quick. As she put down her glass on the bar, she quickly began to adjust her skirt, putting it back in place. She smiled at him and said, "If we were together...I would make sure you were taken care of so you would not be out fuckin' your administrative assistant."
He zipped his pants and replied, "How would you do that?"
She walked up to him, grabbing his ass, squeezing his ass cheeks as she allowed him to tilt her head upwards, and then took her mouth. His full firm lips pressed hard against her soft yielding ones as he felt her warm supple body with his hands as he probed her mouth with his tongue. He sucked the breath out of her, as their tongues danced a tango. He felt her legs giving way as their kiss deepened and grew more passionate. She began to moan as he ended their kiss and smiled at her. She lowered herself to her knees and knelt before him. He watched her as she gripped his zipper with her teeth and slowly slid it down, cool air rushing in through the opening in his trousers adding to his excitement. He enjoyed the feel of her face against his crotch as she nuzzled his groin, using her nose and chin to separate the fabric, than groaning when her hot wet mouth finally touched his semi-erect dick. She held it between her lips and pulled it away from the confines of his trousers. She licked across the tip of his now rapidly hardening shaft, running her tongue around the ridge. The head throbbed when she sucked on it and he had to resist the urge to thrust to force his pulsating dick deeper into her warm, sensuous mouth.
Walter smiled as he tilted her face up so he could watch her sucking on his stiff rod, the shaft glistening in the dim light slick with her saliva. Her green eyes seemed to blaze with an inner fire. Her lips pouty, red and glossy, wrapped tight around his pulsating tool He thought, "This felt wonderful," as he felt her tugging at the head, pulling the shaft away from his body.
His fingers curled into her medium wavy hair, holding tight. Her mouth worked around his penis like a vacuum cleaner, sending a pulsing, throbbing sensation all the way up to the base. His balls expanded as they released his cum, as he yearned to thrust deep and hard into that ravenous mouth but held back, gasping, as he watched her. Her head bobbed up and down, back and forth, twisting this way and that, purposefully sucking more of his dick into her mouth, devouring it inch by inch. Walter couldn't stand it anymore as he grabbed Deanna by her head and robustly pulled her on and off his slick shaft. His hips thrust vigorously, pushing his rampant dick along her tongue to the back of her throat until she gagged. "Talk about a woman who could suck a dick," He thought, "She acted like she is trying to be another "Superhead," the way she is pulling on my shit!"As she continued to serve him, Walter marveled at how she could deep-throat his entire length. She swallowed repetitively and retched loudly as she fucked his dick with her mouth. Her throat constricted tightly around his shaft.
"Yes! Take it all, Deanna. Girl, you always was so dick hungry." "Suck it, baby, suck on that big dick!"
He fucked her face faster and harder until he couldn't take it anymore. Then he pulled his dick out of her mouth, and aimed it at her gorgeous face. In the famous words of famed rapper MC Search, he screamed, "HERE IT COMES," as he stroked rapidly with short, sharp, jabs, as he felt his tight balls bursting with jizm.
An explosion went off in his head before his hot cum spurted onto her protruding tongue and then splattered across her cheek leaving a creamy white trail. He shot off another load, spraying her nose, mouth, and chin.
"MUTHAFUCKA," he cried, "that shit was mindboggling!"
As he continued to cum, he stumbled back, breathless, leaned against the bar as he observed Deanna, as she swallowed the rest of his load on her tongue.
What happened next was one of his favorite reasons he loved to fuck Deanna as he watched her as she wiped the remaining cum from her face with her fingers and hungrily pushed the spent cum into her mouth. This always made him trip!
He pulled Deanna to her feet and kissed her.
"Thanks, baby!" he said as he zipped up his trousers.
He gave her a slap on her ass before escorting her to the door.
She gazed up at him as he opened the door, "You know Walter...sometimes you are a fuckin' asshole!"
He looked at her and said, "You love it...that is way you keep giving it up!" "See you tomorrow!"
She strolled out the door and he shut it immediately behind her, locking it. He walked back over to his desk and picked up his cell phone as he thought, "I wonder who was calling me earlier?"
He opened his phone and observed the missed call. He noticed the number was from Olathe and he thought, "Who is this?"
He dialed the missed call number and waited for the answer on the other end.
The phone rang and rang and then suddenly an extremely sensuous voice answered.
"Hello"
"Hello...who is this...is this...Waynell?"
"Yeah...aaahh...Walter...how are you doing?"
"Waynell...what are you...umm...How are you doing?"
"Walter...I was just...you know...maybe I should not have called you...so I will just hang up now!"
He immediately interrupted her, "No...no Waynell...wait a minute...let's talk!" "Obviously something was on your mind...something about me maybe?"
She sighed as she thought about her dream as she answered, "Well, Walter, I know that I treated you like shit and I just wanted to apologize for my rude behavior." "It was wrong and I also wanted to say that I am so sorry about you and Coco...I can only imagine how it would feel to be left at the altar."
Walter sighed as he reminisced on that day, but quickly took his mind off it as he asked, "Waynell...is everything okay?" "This is not a joke or anything is it?"
She quickly replied, "Oh no Walter...I was just thinking about you and just wanted to call." "I know that you have moved on," biting her lip as she waited for him to answer.
He waited a few minutes before he answered her, "Well you left me no choice but to move on." "You really hurt me Waynell, especially at the hospital...in front of countless people!" "All I can remember is hearing their laughter as I tried to get the hell out of there as fast as I could!"
"I knew this was a bad idea...Walter I hope everything works out for you!"
"Waynell...wait...I forgave you a long time ago!" "I have...really!"
"You did...but why?" "I used you!"
"Okay so you did...like you said, "Men have been doing it for years so why can't women do it too!"
Waynell sighed as she thought, "What am I doing?" "I should not be going backwards!"
"Well Walter...It was nice talking to you...take care now!"
He tried to stop her from hanging up but he was too late. He immediately dialed the number back, but a voice on the other end said that the number was no longer valid.
He slapped the phone down on his desk as he thought, "I thought I was over her...why is she calling me now!" "Maybe she realized she is in love with me!"
Kellita was in her apartment trying to sort out all of her newfound information on Leon and Coco. She was sitting there, working on a bulletin board that she was going to place on a wall, making a collage to put the pieces together. She was determined to find out the truth, once, and for all, if Leon truly is the father of Coco's daughter. As she was trying to put the board on the wall, she suddenly felt nauseated. She quickly ran into the bathroom and commenced to throwing up for what seemed like hours. After she was done, she just sat there next to the toilet, as she knew deep down in her soul that she was pregnant.
She thought, "I know I need to get a pregnancy test to make sure, but I already know I let myself get pregnant with his baby." "How am I going to tell him this?" "He will just accuse me of sleeping around on him with somebody else." "This will give him a real chance to leave me for Coco!" "I must move fast before he finds out about this."
Meanwhile back in Olathe, Brian was sitting in his den trying to sort out why his beloved Tianna was murdered. He knew that his lifestyle was the cause and he was really feeling like he wish he was not involved in organized crime. He was sitting there drinking heavily as he tried to decipher if another gang was responsible for her death, or was this drudgery from the Laurie Organization. He found the whole thing extremely odd that she would kill his lover and for what reason, especially since he had Maxwell killed. He called one of his men into the den.
"I need you to take care of something for me." "I need you to find out if anything peculiar is going on at the Laurie Mansion." "Be careful and make sure no one sees you!"
As the henchman walked out the door, Tiberius was across the street watching Brian's house from his car. He watched as the henchman got in his car and drove away. Tiberius wrote down some notes in his pad and continued to watch the house as he thought, "This time it's over for you player!"
Meanwhile, Brian picked up the phone and called his Muslim connection. The phone rang until finally a voice on the other end answered.
"Es Salamu Aleikum!"
"Aleikum Es Salaam!"
"You seem to be troubled my friend...what is it that you want from me?"
"I need to know what you know." "What's the word out on the street?"
The voice on the other end laughed as he replied, "Well...rumor has it that the Costantino family is desperately trying to find out the origin of the hit and the source." "They have already visited the Lady Mistress."
Brian laughed as he replied, "Well, she does not know anything!" "I was not stupid enough to include her in the planning process." "You need to keep your ears to the ground...make sure that they don't get close."
"What about that roach of yours (referring to Detective Dryer) you know a roach brings more."
"I want to wait a minute...I want to see where he leads me!" "I know one thing...I want the muthafucka who killed my baby and I want that in the next twenty-four!"
"I will check it out and get back...sorry for your loss!"
Brian hung up the phone. He was so piss off and bitter, nothing could stop him from getting his vengeance. As he put down his cell phone, he walked over to a cabinet in the back of his closet in the bedroom. He unlocked it and took out three firearms, one Glock 19, one .44 Magnum, and one pearl-handle .45 Colt. He changed his clothes, putting on all black cloths from head to toe. From his black slacks to his long sleeve pullover, he was dressed as if he was trying not to be seen in the darkness. After he got dressed, he immediately started placing the guns strategically on his person, so he could have easy access when needed. He went back into the leaving room and sat down. He looked over at the table and computer where Tianna use to sit, as his eyes began to tear up. He quickly wiped them, trying not to cry. This time he felt that he lost everything and that he had nothing else to live for. He just wanted whoever killed his love and he wanted them now.
Two weeks had pass since the premature death of Tianna. Niesha was determined to get vengeance for her death as she watched from across the street. She sat there staked out in front of Elizabeth's apartment on the north side of town, gazing at the entrance, waiting for her to emerge so she could talk to her about what happen that day. She had a plan. She thought if she could get her into bed, get her preoccupied in a sexual escapade, she would drop her guard, and she could then kill her. After working with Elizabeth for years, she knew it would not be easy, but she had to try. Suddenly, Elizabeth's red car came up to the front of her apartment complex. She parked her car and got out of her car slowly. As she got out she was looking around as if she was worried that someone maybe watching her. She opened the back door of the car, grabbed two large grocery bags out, and then kicked the car door shut. She walked up to her apartment door and sat the bags down on the ground. She took out her keys and began to put them in the lock to open the door when suddenly another hand slowly grabbed hers. She immediately looked up at Niesha and smiled.
"So...you decided to come see me after all huh?"
Niesha released her hand allowing her to unlock the door. As she opened the door, both women picked up the bags and walked into the apartment. They both walked into the kitchen area and placed the bags on the kitchen counter. Niesha turned around and quickly sat down at the kitchen table.
Elizabeth looked at her, puzzled but smiled as she said, "So what is on your mind Niesha?"
Niesha smiled, "Nothing...just wanted to say that I was sorry for kicking you out of my place." "You know that bitch was just for fun right?"
Elizabeth smiled as she replied, "You belong to me...you know that I don't play the share game with NO ONE!"
Niesha smiled as she stood up and walked over to her, "I should have known that...I promise that I will not do this to you again."
She embraced her and then kissed her, taking her tongue deep into her mouth. Their tongues danced in their mouths as Elizabeth began to respond to her intimate touch.
After about three minutes, they broke their kiss. Elizabeth immediately took her hand and began to walk down the hall toward her bedroom. As they walked down the hall, all Niesha could think about was Tianna, and how she was going to kill this bitch.
After they got to the bedroom, they immediately began to remove their clothes. Elizabeth removed her clothes and quickly went into the bathroom. While she was in the bathroom, Niesha took out her pearl-handle .22 caliber handgun with silencer from her bag and placed it under the pillow, quickly lying on the bed. About three minutes later, Elizabeth was ready as she slowly walked over to the bed and climbed in with Niesha.
Elizabeth started to slide down her body, kissing her down her neck and chest. She moved slowly and started to suck Niesha's tits, swirling her nipples in her mouth. Niesha was getting extremely aroused as Elizabeth continued to caress her body. Although this felt extremely pleasant and she was ready to cum at the slightest touch, she was careful to keep the real reason for her visit in focus. She felt her hand reach for her pussy, still sucking on her tits, and then two fingers found their way inside her. Niesha held her breath as Elizabeth began to fuck her. It felt so damn good. She finally exhaled as she broke their luscious kiss. "Cum for me first, cum all over my hand before you fuck my ass." she whispered in Niesha's ear.
Elizabeth was acting like nothing Niesha had ever seen. Elizabeth was extremely turned on as she lay on top of Niesha luscious body, fucking her cunt and talking dirty to her. She put another finger in Niesha's pussy and her thumb found her clit. She bit her bottom lip as she began to finger fuck her vigorously, slamming her hand in and out of Niesha's crotch. Niesha couldn't take it as she felt her orgasm develop. "Oh...man...Liz...I'm cumming...oh yes...oh yes...YEESSSSSSSSS!" She yelled out as her pussy started to spasm uncontrollably on her hand."Fuck yeah, cum good and hard" she answered back as she stroked her relentlessly. It was so good to Niesha she grabbed the back of her neck as the strongest point of her orgasm hit, and she bucked against her.
"Oh man...that felt so good," she thought. She wanted more, but she remembered that she was there for a different purpose and having a good time was not the one. She lay back down, and realized she was out of breath, as she wasted no time in getting herself ready to pleasure her. She began kissing Niesha again, harder this time, as if she wanted to suck her tongue out. She grabbed her hand and guided it to her pink pussy. Niesha had never fucked her this way before and wondered what was wrong with her. She thought, "What's up with this bitch...I hope this bitch don't pick up what I am about to do to her ass."
As Niesha watched her, she kept on serving Elizabeth as she cupped her cunt and like a dog in heat, Elizabeth humped her palm of her hand. Her titties were bouncing as she bucked wildly against her hand. Niesha laughed and changed to two fingers trying to find her way to her wet opening, and all of a sudden, she was inside her. She rode her fingers like those that had never been fucked before, as Niesha was now tripping. Elizabeth reached her other hand up to grab her tit and she moaned aloud, as Niesha pushed her fingers hard against the backside of Elizabeth's pussy, stretching her out."Oh fuck yeah...do me...fuck my white ass pussy...yeah...yeah, nice and wet for you..." "I'm your fucking pink toed bitch...yeah your snow bunny!"By now, Elizabeth was gone astray in the moment, ready to nut as Niesha pulled her fingers out and sat up on the bed.
"Don't stop now you chocolate bitch," she begged, "Make me fuckin'cum!" Niesha smiled as she replied, "Oh yeah...you white little bitch...I'm gonna make you cum alright, get on your hands and knees, and show me that white ass."
Niesha was playing the part to the fullest, as she growled, as if she was acting like an animal, like she had to have her. She grabbed her black dildo off the nightstand and then searched for some lube to assault her ass.
Elizabeth gasped, "In my nightstand, get it girl and make my asshole nice and wet." Niesha quickly grabbed the lube out of the drawer and began to slop up that black king dildo with the intention of fucking Elizabeth deep in her tight ass. She slowly moved behind her, facing her gorgeous white pussy and pink asshole, squirting a glob of lube on her pucker and began to work her finger slowly in her ass." Yeah baby...stick it in...fuck my little ass," she said sensuously.Niesha did what she wanted, working her finger in her ass, poking, and stretching that asshole.As Niesha pulled her finger out and positioned that dick just as a man would, she slowly pushed it in her ass feeling her yield to the pressure.
All you could hear was Elizabeth panting and moaning loudly, like a slut in heat. Niesha got aroused as she watched the head of that black dick pop into her ass. She thought, "This so incredible...too bad I got to finish this bitch!"
She let her get used to it for a second, then she went back to pushing the dildo in her little ass, until she sunk it in as far as, it would go.
"What a slut," thought Niesha as Elizabeth grabbed the bedpost for stability.
She could not believe it as she watched her take that dick in her ass. It was as if she had been doing this her whole life.
Niesha thought, "I really want to see what this bitch is workin' with," as she began to fuck her asshole faster and harder, in and out, fast and slow. She screwed her ass as she had begged her to do the whole evening and this slut was taking it. Niesha reached down and stuck two fingers in her pussy while she continued to assault her butt hole.
She bucked and rode as if it was her last orgasm. Elizabeth began to talk dirty some more as Niesha stroked her.
"Now I'm gonna cum baby, yessss...let me squeeze that hot dick with my ass...Fuck me deep, oh yeah...here it cums baby...feel me cum baby...oh yeah...like that...harder...oh yeah...fuck me...Yes...Yes...Yes!!!!!"
She sat up straight as she nutted on that dildo, bouncing it in and out of her ass. Niesha watched her, as she had to stop her to pull it out of her. Niesha slowly withdrew it, making a nice hot popping sound. Now Elizabeth was exhausted and Niesha knew it. She now had her where she wanted her, exhausted and unable to retaliate.
Elizabeth flopped down on the bed, sweaty as hell. Niesha stared at her, as she was a sight, a gorgeous little slut, satisfied finally. Niesha was ready to cum again, but she was trying to cease this quickly so she could finish her objective. As she gazed at Elizabeth she thought, "She makes me crazy with lust!"
She walked over to her and straddled her hips this time, wishing she had a dick. However, Niesha quickly snapped out of it and just smiled at Elizabeth as she went and lay down on the bed. Elizabeth lay on the bed and turned her body with her back facing Niesha and closed her eyes. Niesha laid there next to her on the bed as she slowly slipped her right hand under her pillow reaching for the gun. As she did this she thought, "I've got to do this shit just right."
As she continued to lie there, she asked Elizabeth, "So baby...when you took out my acquaintance a couple of weeks ago...was that business or was that personal?"
Elizabeth still with her eyes closed replied, "Oh baby...you know that shit was personal!" "I told you...nobody is gonna have you but me!" "We go back to far for me to let some slut take you away from me...besides...I need you girl!" "It's like old times again right?"
Niesha slowly pulled the gun out from under the pillow, pointing it about an inch from the back of her head as she replied, "Yeah...it is like old times, but damn girl...I was hoping it was business, because what I am about to do to you is definitely personal!"
After she said that Elizabeth quickly opened her eyes, but it was too late. Niesha immediately fired two .22 rounds into the back of her head, making her fall out of the bed onto the floor. Niesha slowly moved over to the side of the bed where Elizabeth was now laying, she laying on her back. Her eyes popped out of her head and her mouth open wide. She was now staring up at the ceiling as Niesha pointed the gun at her titties and said, "Bitch...I belong to no one!"
She fired a bullet in each of her breast, sealing the deal. After she watched the blood run free from Elizabeth's lifeless body, she slowly walked into the bathroom, placed the gun on the counter, and quickly started the shower. As she stood there in the shower allowing the water to rinse all the blood off her naked body she thought, "I should have done this shit a long time ago."
After about twenty minutes, she got out the shower, quickly dressed, and then checked the apartment for any clues that would place her at the scene. As she strolled toward the door, she looked at her body one last time as she thought, "This is definitely the end of an era...you crossed the fucking line when you killed my best friend...bitch!"
She walked out the apartment and got into her car. She started the engine and drove away. As she was driving away, she dialed Vikki's private number. As she waited for her to answer, she felt good about what just took place. She was finally done with Elizabeth and it was no remorse or regret. Vikki answered.
"Hello."
"Don't say a word...just listen...remember that white bitch that wanted you dead...well you don't have to worry about her anymore...she now lives in hell!"
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Where are you headed now?"
"I am just ridin'...what's up?"
"Why don't you make your way to the Laurie Mansion so we can inform Lady Mistress about the great news?" "I'm sure she would love to compensate you for your efforts."
"No need to compensate me...I did this for my girl and for you." Just wanted to let you know if you are still interested...I would love to have dinner sometime."
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Just come by for a minute...we can discuss this after you talk to Lady Mistress, okay?"
Niesha smiled as she replied, "That's what's up!" "See you in about an hour."
"Okay...see you then."
Vikki hung up the phone as she strolled over to Tangie's office. Before she opened the door, she wanted to make sure Tangie was not having any private sessions with one of her servants. She walked into the office and noticed that Tangie was not there. She immediately went to her private chambers where she and Waynell were getting a massage.
Vikki strolled over and stood there waiting for Tangie to acknowledge her.
She opened her eyes and said, "Oh Vikki...sorry baby...what do you have for me
Tangie was stunning, as she lay there completely naked, looking flawless. Vikki's tried not to stare at her large mammaries as she answered, "Hello Lady Mistress...hello Waynell, I have some news concerning Tianna's murder."
"Tangie closed her eyes as she replied, "What do you have?"
Vikki replied, "Niesha has just informed me that Tianna's killer has been eliminated."
Tangie quickly replied, "Very good...what about Mr. Deveraux...what is his status?"
Vikki replied, "Nothing yet Lady Mistress...rumor has it he believes that you were responsible for Tianna's demise and that he is trying to find a way to get revenge...on you!"
Waynell quickly replied, "Momma...what is this all about...is Brian is trying to have you assassinated?"
Tangie reached over to her, grabbing her hand and said, "Darling...just relax...he can't do anything unless I allow it to happen." "Vikki...I need you to meet me in my office. She got up and put on her robe and then she and Vikki both began to walk out the chambers. She turned around and smiled at Waynell saying, "Baby...all I want you to do is prepare for the initiation preparation, okay?" "Can you promise me that you will concentrate on that baby?"
Waynell smiled as she replied, "Yes mother...I will."
"Don't worry about me...I have this under control."
As soon as they left the room, Le Tan, the Asian masseur gazed down at Waynell with a sensuous grin. Waynell smiled back at her and said, "You know what to do baby."
With that, she quickly turned onto her back, as Le Tan began to French kiss her and began rubbing her breasts. Waynell just closed her eyes and began to enjoy the erotic massage. Le Tan quickly made her way to her punany and began to lick her cunt as Waynell just cooed in delight.
Meanwhile, as they entered the office, Vikki immediately closed the doors behind them. Tangie walked over to her private bar and poured herself a glass of Dom Pérignon. She looked at Vikki, checking to see if she wanted a glass. Vikki quickly strolled over, taking a glass from the bar. Tangie and Vikki tapped their glasses before that both drank down the wine. Tangie poured another glass for them before she strolled over to her couch and sat down. Vikki followed and sat down next to her.
"Vikki...this is fantastic news!" "Now we just need to get a handle on Brian before he does more damage." "Is Niesha coming?"
Vikki replied, "Yes Lady Mistress...I told her that you needed to see her before she made any more sudden moves."
"Good...I may need her to go over to comfort Mr. Deveraux." "Have you had a chance to find out about Brian's hit man connection?"
"Yes Lady Mistress."
She pulled out a folder with photos and quickly handed the folder to Tangie. Tangie opened the folder and began to observe the photos.
After about three minutes, Tangie said, "So he is using this Muslim gentleman to do his dirty work." "Is this all you have on him?"
"Yes Lady Mistress...we are in the process of gathering more information as we speak."
"Okay Vikki...when Niesha gets here bring her directly to me." "I want to make sure she is on our side." "Also...let me know if that Tiberius character finds out anything...I don't care what it is!"
"Yes Ma'am."
Suddenly before Vikki could leave her office, the Butler buzzed Tangie's office.
"What is it?"
"Madam...there is a young woman by the name of Niesha here to see you...shall I let her enter?"
"Yes...I will have Vikki meet her and bring her to me."
"Yes Lady Mistress."
Tangie turned to Vikki, "Go get her and bring her to my den...I will get dressed and meet you there shortly."
"Yes Ma'am...on my way!"
Vikki quickly went out the door, making her way to the foyer to meet Niesha. As Tangie strolled down the hall toward her sleeping chambers she thought, "I want to know if you are loyal to me or to Brian...I will find out bitch!"
It was another busy day down at the precinct as Detective Dryer was trying to understand the motive behind Tianna's death. His theory about Brian was changing every minute, as this death was evidence that Brian was involved in some type of drama and he knew he had to stop it before more bloodshed took place.
He thought as he looked at the report, "First Costantino...now Deveraux's girl friend...what the hell is Deveraux mixed up in?" "He has to be associated with some crime family, but which?"
As he continued to study the report, Detective Harper walks in and sits down at her desk. After she sat down her coffee, she immediately glances at Dryer and says, "Hey Harper...whatcha got?"
He continues to read the report as he replies, "Remember Deveraux's girl friend, Tianna Gibson?"
Harper answers, "Yeah...she was gunned down in front of her loft in Westport. What about her?"
Dryer looked up at her and said, "This doesn't add up...I wonder if her murder was some type of retaliation for the death of Maxwell "No Shit" Costantino?"
Harper paused for a minute and said, "Maybe...but whoever killed her will get charged for a double homicide because according to her autopsy report right here...she was two months pregnant when she was murdered."
Dryer's eyes got big when he heard the news, "Hmmm...maybe we need to go pay Mr. Deveraux another visit, and this time he can't say anything since she was killed in Westport and not in Johnson County."
Meanwhile across town, Coco was standing outside of Leon's Cadillac as he was now about to hit the road back to Chi-town. She looked deep into his eyes as she said, "Leon, I wish you would really reconsider...I know that I am pregnant with your second child and all you care about is going back to that drug game!"
He took his fingers and placed them on her chin as he replied, "Look baby gurl...I told you...after I do this last big score...we will have enough money to move to the Bahamas and live like royalty!" "Just be patient...I will be done in a couple of days and then I will move my ass wherever you want to go!" "Just let me get this last grind!"
She looked at him teary eyed as she felt deep in her soul that this was the last time she was going to see him.
"Leon...I just want you to know that I truly love you...but you just won't listen to me." "I want you to be here with me, but you always choose the streets."
He looked at her deep in her eyes, "Look Ma...I will be back...just trust me...I will be back baby gurl!"
He turned over the ignition, starting the car and put it in gear. He looked at her one more time and said, "Just give me a week and before you know it I will be right here."
She smiled as he kissed her passionately, then he pulled out of the driveway into the street. She stood there and watched him drive down to the corner and then he turned right. Soon he was out of her sight. She slowly strolled back into her apartment. As she closed the door she thought, "I hope this time we can be together, because I can't take another disappointment from him."
She walked back into the apartment where Khadijah and LaShae were sitting down on the couch talking. They both watched her as she entered into the living room, looking extremely sad.
Khadijah stood up and strolled over to her and said, "Girl...Are you alright?"
LaShae stood up and said, "Where is Leon?"
Coco looked at both of them and began to cry as she replied, "He is on his way back to Chicago to them fuckin' streets!" "I don't know why he has to do that drug dealer shit anyway!"
Khadijah hugged her gently as she guided her to the couch to sit down. LaShae went into the kitchen to get her a glass of water, and then returned and sat down on the love seat across from them.
"Coco...I know you love him, but no man is worth you acting like this." "You told him to choose between you and the streets and he choose the streets!"
LaShae responded, "Yeah...you did tell him your feelings and he decided to go back to that lifestyle."
Coco immediately interrupted, "Hey ya'll got it all wrong!" "He can't just leave there without settling his business." "As soon as he gets that taken care of, he will be back here...just wait."
Both Khadijah and LaShae looked at each other and sighed. LaShae shook her head in disbelief as Khadijah smiled and said, "Baby...I hope for your sake you're right."
The sky was cloudy that afternoon as Javon got up for work. When he stood up out of bed, he pulled the blue satin sheets up to cover Jeanye's naked ass, as she lay there with her eyes still closed. Javon smiled as he stared at her beautiful physique thinking, "She is one fine ass sister!" He picked up one of the pillows and playfully hit her with it as he said, "Come on girl...you know you got to get back to the precinct before Dryer puts out an A.P.B. on you!"
She laughed as she began to get out of the bed.
"Stop it boy...that hurts," she replied as she strolled toward the bathroom. Before she entered the door, she turned around and said, "I'm going to take a shower...you coming?"
Javon wasted no time as he quickly strolled over to the bathroom. She walked in and immediately turned on the shower, letting the water run, adjusting the temperature. Before she could step into the shower, Javon grabbed her around her waist, turning her around and slowly kissing her passionately. Their tongues danced in each other's mouths as if they were part of a symphony as this only made them get aroused. Javon began to slowly caress and kiss her large breast, making his way down to her large areoles. She moaned slightly as he continued to kiss her softly on each breast, licking and sucking each nipple equally. After that, he moved back up to her neck and began to suck and bite it softly, careful not to leave any bruises as he gently moved down to her shoulders. She began to bite her bottom lip as he started to make his way down to her flawless flat stomach, kissing her abs. He continued to move down to her caramel cream thighs, alternating back and forth, kissing and licking them like it was his last supper. She was now panting as he began to work on her labia, slowly kissing and nibbling on it, teasing her. All she could do was open her legs slightly enough for his head to fit snugly between her thighs. He began to suck and lick her luscious wet punany, making her breathe heavily with every stroke of his tongue. He licked her with such intense and with the right amount of pressure, all Jeanye could do was to allow herself to succumb to his sexual torture. She wrapped her legs around his head and leaned her back against the wall next to the shower. The only sounds you could hear were her moans and the spray of the shower water thumping the side of the shower wall. Javon would not let up as she twisted and turned her hips on his shoulders. He held her tight as her thighs began to shake uncontrollably. Her whole body was extremely tense as her orgasmic fluids began to build up. When he felt she was at her peak, Javon immediately began to slip two fingers into her cunt, rubbing her G-Spot in fast and intense strokes. She closed her eyes tight and bit her bottom lip as she began to squirt orgasmic fluids out of her clit. This was her first time experiencing such an intense but fulfilling orgasm. She tried to hold back her moan but she let off a loud, "OHHHHHH...I'M...OH MY...CUMMING...I'M CUMMING!"
After she shook for about twenty seconds, she passed out and Javon had quickly put her down on the floor. He looked at her as she lay there. He had heard about women passing out after such intense orgasms but he had never experienced it first hand until now. She was out for about five minutes before she began to come out of it. He looked at her smiling as she stared at him starry eyed. She smiled as she realized what had happen.
She tried to stand up as she said, "Damn...that was mindboggling!" "I never, ever did that before."
He replied, "How do you feel baby?"
"I'm good...I hope I did not scare you."
"Well...I had never seen this happen before."
"Let's just get in the shower and finish what we started."
She immediately began to French kiss him, pulling him toward the shower. As soon as they got in the shower, Jeanye allowed the water trickle all over her body as she turned around with her back toward him, sticking her ass up as high as possible. She was now on her tiptoes as he immediately grabbed her bodacious ass and began to rub it. His dick was now throbbing as he spread her ass cheeks apart, revealing her gorgeous sopping wet pussy and asshole. It was as if he was playing "Eneny, Meany, Miney; Moe" as he was trying to decide whether to enter her pussy or her asshole. She quickly made up his mind as she grabbed his throbbing hard dick and guided it to her wet pussy. She was so wet that all it took was one stroke and he completely in her pussy, all the way to his scrotum. He immediately began to long stroke her, making her pant and breathe heavily. She quickly put her hands on the wall as he began to work her, pumping her with much enthusiasm. She could feel every stroke as he plunged her with intense force. All she could do was push back on his throbbing dick as he tried to grind her with every inch of it. Soon he could feel his ball began to contract as his jizm was making its way up to his shaft. He felt the precum at the tip as he continued to stroke her. She pushed her ass on his dick as far as she could before she pulled him out of her cunt, turned around and began to suck on his pulsating shaft. He cooed as she took his Johnson deep into her throat. He thought he was in a porn movie as she proved to have great sucking skills. She devoured his dick in her throat, holding his dick in her mouth until she began to gag. After each time she did this, she would laugh and then look up at him, watching his facial expressions. He tried but he could not hold on any longer as she began to stroke his dick extremely fast, making him pump with every stroke. She yelled out "YEAH!" as he spurted his heavy load all over her shoulder and then she put his dick in her mouth so she could catch the rest. His dick was now extremely sensitive as she continued to lick him until she licked him clean. He lay back in the shower as she stood up, grabbing the soap and wash cloth, as she began to soak his body with soap. He just looked at her as he thought, "I really don't want this to end...no I don't care!"
They both continued to wash one another, as they ensured each one was lathered and then rinsed.
After about thirty minutes, they were both dressed and ready to leave the house. They both strolled to the front door. As Javon was about to open it, Jeanye stepped in front of him and said, "Javon...you know this has gone really far...what are we going to do?"
He gazed down at her and replied, "I know but this is right...don't you feel it?" "I want us to be together."
Jeanye looked down at the floor, then back up at him and said, "Now Javon...what about Ratasha...you know...your baby momma?" "Isn't she coming back here to be with you?"
He looked at her with a pitiful expression and replied, "Yeah...she is coming back...but..."
She quickly interrupted him and said, "Look Javon...I'm cool with us just kickin' it for a minute...don't sweat it!" "When she comes back...I'll be out of the way."
Javon looked at her for a minute dumbfounded as she waited for him to answer. When he finally tried to answer, she tried to open the door. As she's trying to open the door, he stopped her and said, "Look...I'm not going to let this get in the way of us."
Her eyes got big as she replied, "Us...Javon you are in the middle of possibly going to jail and say you do get off and don't go in...you have a son that you have to take care of!" "I'd be wrong if I tried to get in the middle of that!"
She tried to open the door again and he still held it close.
"Listen Jeanye...If you would just listen to me...I said I'll make this work...I'll just let her know about us."
She stared at him and said, "What...do you hear what you are saying?" "What if we got together and another woman came along and give you some pussy, then what...you gonna leave me for her too?"
She tried to open the door again but this time he let her go out the door. She quickly strolled out to her car, opened the door, and slammed it as she got in the car. She sat there, furious as she tapped her fingers on the steering wheel. She was not mad at Javon, not giving her the answer she wanted to hear, but she was furious with herself because she allowed herself to be caught up with him. She loved him and it made her feel vulnerable.
Suddenly, she looked up and saw Javon approaching her car. She quickly turned the ignition, starting the engine and then put it in gear. As she began to drive away, Javon began to run after the car. She quickly speeded away before he could catch up to her. He stopped, out of breath as he watched her race away. He thought, "She is right...what am I going to do?" "I want my child, but I don't know if I want to deal with Ratasha anymore." "Maybe I am just a user...I need to decide who I want and stick with her." "I hope that I can get Jeanye to understand."
Fredericka was very excited that LaDarius was interested in her. All she thought about was how they were finally going to go out on a date. As she looked at her image in the mirror, she was very happy to see herself in high spirits and fully confident. As she held up the yellow sundress to her body she thought, "I just hope he understands me...I am a woman who is in need of a man who will love me for me." "I really want him to understand that."
As she put down the dress and pick up another, Wanda strolled into the dressing room area.
"Baby...how are you doing in there?" "You have tried on the whole store dear!"
Fredericka laughed as she replied, "No Momma...not the whole store, but damn near!"
They both laughed as she opened the door and walked out of the dressing room.
Wanda was sitting down on the couch as Fredericka sauntered over toward her holding three different dresses.
""Well, I have tried on several different dresses in several stores and it all boils down to these three." "Which one do you think is the sexiest Mom?"
Wanda stood up and sauntered over to Fredericka, looking at the dresses. She looked at them carefully and then answered, "Child, I think you should wear the yellow one." "It looks good with your skin."
Fredericka put the dress up to her as she stood in the mirror. After inspecting it thoroughly, she finally said, "Yep...Mother...you're right!" "I'll take this one."
The sales person took the dress and her credit card and quickly strolled over to the sales counter to ring up the sale. As they were waiting, Fredericka thought, "I know that this dress will look good on my sexy body...but I don't plan on wearing it long." "I sure hope he wants to break this off, because I sure want some of him!"
After a few minutes, the sales person gave Fredericka her credit card, receipt, and merchandise and the women were on their way. As they were walking out of the store, they noticed Walter walking out of a Music Store with a woman. They were laughing and enjoying each other's company. Fredericka tapped her mother on the shoulder and said, "Ma...remember that guy Walter who was stood up at that wedding we went to about eight months?"
"Yeah...I remember...what about him?"
"Look over there...Um...Um...Um...!"
Wanda glanced at the couple as they strolled down the hall. She gazed at Fredericka with a strange expression as she commented, "And...what is wrong with him moving on with his life!"
"Oh Mama...shouldn't he be trying to make up with his fiancé?" "It is like he was never in love and already with someone else." "Wait...I remember seeing her at the wedding!"
"You know something child, that maybe true, but you need to be worried about yourself and not in somebody else's bedroom!"
"Oh alright...you know you are right!" "I need to concentrate on my own situation." "I just find it a bit odd that he just moved on without trying to find out why he was stood up at the altar!"
Wanda sighed, "You just leave it alone girl!" "Let's get you to your hair appointment before you be late for your own date."
The evening summer breeze was blowing across her face, making her feel virtuous as Fredericka and LaDarius both strolled into the luxurious hotel restaurant located in the plaza. The maître d' welcomed them as he escorted them to their table. As they prepared to sit down, Fredericka glanced over and noticed an elderly couple enjoying their meal, as she thought, "I hope that one day I could be with someone...someone who I can grow old with."
Suddenly, she was immediately brought back to reality when the maître d' asked, "Welcome to the Cristo Ruth Steak House." "My name is Courtney and I will be your server this evening" "Is this a special occasion...anniversary, birthday?"
LaDarius replied, "This is the beginning of what I hope to be a long and joyous relationship."
Fredericka smiled as she gazed at him with a sensuous expression on her face.
"Splendid...here is the wine list and I can start you off with the beverage of your choice before you decide if you would like an appetizer."
As he sat the menus down in front of them, he stood there, waiting as LaDarius glanced at Fredericka waiting for her response.
"I would like to have your stuff mushrooms please."
LaDarius responded, "I would like to have that as well and please bring us your house chardonnay."
"Excellent choice sir...I will get that working right away."
She immediately poured them both some water in their glasses and then moved swiftly back to the kitchen area. As she walked away, LaDarius turned his attention to Fredericka. He slowly moved his hand over to hers, touching it ever so slightly. Although he wanted to take her hand, he wanted to wait for her approval before he did. She responded by meeting his hand halfway and soon they were caressing each other's fingers, toying with them in a slow sensuous twirl. This felt good to Fredericka, as she had not had the touch of a man in a year. She was ready for a release and she wanted it to be explosive. She started the conversation with small talk, trying not to make it seem as if all she wanted was to fuck his brains out.
"So LaDarius...when did you know in your heart that you wanted to help other people?"
He smiled as he answered, "Well Fredericka...I have always had this passion to help and assist others in their time of need." "There is nothing more rewarding then to see someone recover from an extremely horrific dilemma and transform their lives forward." "I have always had this passion every since I experience a tragic predicament in my own life."
With concern in her question, Fredericka asked, "What happened LaDarius...I'm sorry...maybe we should talk about something else."
He quickly interrupted her, "No...Fredericka...it is okay...I don't mind sharing, you see when I was twelve, my father had just come home from working, lifting up some copper spools with my older brother." "After he was home for about an hour, him...my younger brother and I were watching some college football when he suddenly had an aneurysm burst in his head, killing him instantly. My mother and sisters tried to revive him but it was too late." "Not even eighteen months later, my mother who was already diagnosed with ovarian cancer passed away, so that is when I decided to provide my service to people and aid them."
After hearing LaDarius' answer, Fredericka was fighting to keep from crying as she squeezed his hand tightly and said, "Well LaDarius, you are doing a fantastic job at helping people to cope and go forth in their lives." "That is what I really admire about you."
Suddenly they eyes connected as he slowly moved over toward her slightly. He moved his face up to hers as he slowly began to nibble on her luscious lips. She returned the kiss as she found herself pushing her tongue into his mouth. He received her tongue as they were now allowing their tongues to dance around in their mouths. The French kiss was explosive and one that Fredericka was aching for an extensive interval of time.
Her eyes closed as she thought, "Oh I really want to just skip dinner and go straight to taking his throbbing shaft in my mouth."
As they finished their kiss, the maître d' was standing there waiting for their order. LaDarius glanced up, smiled, and said, "I will have the Texas Rib Eye with sweet potatoes."
Fredericka responded, "I will have the same please."
The maître d' responded, "Very good...here is your chardonnay...I will get that order in immediately...enjoy!"
An hour and a half passed as they finished their lovely dinner. The evening was winding down nicely as LaDarius and Fredericka were now standing outside the restaurant. He look down at her nice-looking face as he thought, "I don't want to mess this up but all I want to do is take her and give her my something she can feel!"
He was suddenly brought back as the valet was trying to get him to open the door for Fredericka. He laughed as he thought, "Damn...she got me twisted," as he immediately opened the door allowing her to enter. She smiled at him as he closed his door and put the car in gear.
"What would you like to do next," asked LaDarius as he began to drive away from the curb.
"Would you like to go to a movie or a nice lounge?"
She moved closer to him and said, "I would like to go to your place and give you what you want." "What do you want LaDarius?"
He glanced at her flabbergasted, as he was not expecting to hear her come out so strong with her request.
She looked at him and said, "Did I say something wrong?"
He immediately answered, "No...no you are fine!" "I was just...okay...we can go to my place for a nightcap if you like."
She smiled as he began drive to his place.
He thought, "Damn...she don't waste no time...I like that shit!"
He glanced at the mirror before getting into the right lane. They both continue talking without saying much of anything, but he didn't notice until now how she's been looking at him. A smile plays across his lips as he leans against the seat, his eyes watching her lips. He laughed, saying "What?" in the midst of the giggle, self-conscious, and he keeps giving that grin, just saying "Nothin" as he continues to drink in the sight, the presence, of her.Finally, they reach his condominium in Leawood, as they get out the car and stroll across the parking lot. As they make their way across the foyer to the elevators, she glances up at him, as she smelled his cologne. She noticed it was Sean John, as she thought, "I always loved the smell of that fragrance."
One of his long fingers stabs the button for the seventh floor, and the doors slide closed. His free arm slides around her waist, pulling her close, hand resting on her thigh. He bends to whisper in her ear, "Whatever would we do if the elevator got stuck?"
She suddenly became aware that his thumb was now caressing the top of her thigh as he breathed in her ear, "Think we could find something to do while they spent an hour or two fixing it?"
She smiled as the door dings open on the seventh floor. As they began to walk out of the elevator LaDarius began to trace her hip and waist to rest his hand on the small of her back, leading her off to the left and to his apartment. As he unlocked the door, they walked into the foyer and she immediately noticed that his place was the gorgeous, more then she expected for a bachelor's apartment. Once inside, he goes to the balcony doors with a view of the Kansas City Skyline, opening them up allowing the cold summer breeze to enter in. He looked at her as he walked over to the bar and said, "Would you like a drink?"
She smiled as she replied, "Yes...can you make me a fuzzy navel?"
He laughed as he replied, "Yeah...this will give me a chance to test out my bartending skills."
After he makes their drinks, he strolled over to her, gives her the glass, taking her hand, and walking her over to the couch facing the balcony. They both sit down and sip their drinks as she responds, "You have a nice place here LaDarius."
"Thank you...I believe that everyone who works should have what they worked for."
She looked at him quizzically, as he bends to kiss her palm, her wrist, her forearm, his body leaning across hers as his kisses worked his way up her arm to her shoulder, her collar, and then her neck. Fredericka could feel his breathing, catching the most butterfly touch of his lips, and the touch of his close hand, running up her thigh from knee to waist. When his kisses reached her lips, she quickly leaned into it, pulling herself in front of him and then laying on top of him as his hand roamed up the back of her thighs, dragging the hem of her sundress higher with it.
They both smiled as they immediately put down their beverages on the coffee table directly in front of the couch. Fredericka could not believe it as she lay atop of him, giving him a kiss, his hands pulling up her dress. She was now wearing just a black full cup corset with a matching lace boy short.
LaDarius was now extremely aroused as he sat up, with a grin on his face, and one of his hands uncups her luscious ass to move a strand of hair out of her eyes. Fredericka was breathing heavily as she could feel his pulse and his throbbing hard shaft in his pants. He starts to sit up, but she places her finger in the middle of his chest to keep him down. He's breathing so hard at the sight of her, that he catches his breath when she pulls his shirt up, over his head. As she shook her black silky hair free, she could feel him trace her body from shoulder to hip with one hand. She immediately straddled him, but he guides her up his torso to straddle his head. His breath, so deep and careful, teases her thighs as his fingers tug at her boy short panties, moving them to the side to allow him to caress her with his breath, his tongue. She began to feel him start to breathe faster as he began to lick her luscious punany, taking the labia in his mouth and toying with it gently. He sucked on her pussy lips and clit with force, but he was gentle with her. She put one hand back on his chest to keep upright, the other on top of his baldhead as she started to rock in time with his movements, letting the clasp of his hand on her bootylicious ass keep him steady.He continued to explore her lips gently, teasing the nub as he moves deeper. First, he gently strokes near her clit, then around it, then he presses deep into the well with a tongue that responds to her wants; she was unsure if she was telling him what to do, or he simply knows from the clasp of her hand on his head. Fredericka could feel his greed for her in his hands on your bodacious ass and back, his insistent tongue, his own moans of pleasure as they vibrate through her. Soon she reached to touch herself, caressing her own breasts and neck, letting the tide of the feeling wash through her, rising ever higher. The flush of her bronze skin started at her neck and loins but now suffuses her entire body, a warm glow across her bronze skin that counterpoints to the heat in her blood and the gentle kiss of the summer Kansas City breeze. The feel of her boy shorts on the tops of her thighs and his own shirt on their backs, moved rather than removed left her feeling even more needed... he couldn't even wait for her to be fully nude to have at her sexy curvy body...to touch her there, to explore every inch of her physique.
The tide of her pleasure peaks, then crests, then collapses like a wave upon the shore. Fredericka's body shakes, clenches, arches, and only his hands keep her upright as he continues to taste her pussy. He clasps her body with his forearms, keeping her up, keeping the feeling, until the touch of his tongue is so exquisite it's painful. She heard a cry from her own throat, as she threw herself sideways to escape the overload of his attentions. She began to cum as she had never cum before as she rubbed his face with her clit vigorously.
She shouted, "OOHHHH...HHHMMM...I'MMMMMM CUMMING!" "OH Man...I Needed this!" "FUCK YEAH LADARIUS...DO ME BABY!"
She laid there panting on the couch, wearing just her black lace boy shorts and her Eva Sling back Platform Sandals shoes with a 4 ¾ inch heels still on. Her black lace bra was lost sometime in the middle of it... thank God for front clasps and she was not sure, if she took his shirt off or if it simply came off him during the session.
LaDarius looked at her as he began to move slowly up next to her, always in contact... a light caress on her calf, a touch on her thigh, a kiss on her hip, a tracing of her breast. As he kissed her she felt aftershocks running through her body, making her shudder with new ecstasy, closing her eyes as his lips touch hers, his tongue parts her luscious lips and caresses her teeth. She slowly unzipped his slacks, tugging his satin shirt up and out of the way. She could feel his rock hard shaft, so firm and solid. It seemed like it was going to burst as she pulled on it. She began to stroke it as he moaned slightly in enjoyment. His dick was straining to be released as she could feel the precum at the tip. She continued to stroke it gently, feeling its length bob and pulse as she slid her fingers from tip to base and back again. He takes a deep and shuddering breath, which gives way to deep, heaving pants as she continue to tease him.
Finally, she removes his throbbing hard dick out of his slacks jail and pumps it slowly, making him began to shudder in enjoyment. She can see the precum on the tip as she licked her lips.
She smiles as she thought, "He can't do this long without him losing control, so I better turn him onto his back."
She asked him to turn on his back as she once again straddle his head, but now she was in the sixty-nine position as she began to grip his hard prick with one hand, teasing it with fingers and tongue. All LaDarius could do was gasp in appreciation as he returns his attentions to her punany, working past her thighs. Soon both of them were employing their tongues and hands, urging the other to greater gratification, daring the other to be the one who climaxes first.
Soon LaDarius was screaming, "OH MAN...HERE IT COMES," as he felt his stream of jizm making its way from his balls to the head of his throbbing hard dick. Before he erupted in her waiting mouth, his back was arching, his hands forcing her ass down and her wet pussy to his mouth. His tongue shoves into her pussy, his hands holding onto her ass, his own body began to quiver as his spurt his load. She was also panting on top of him, with her head pillowed on his thigh. It was only a few moments before he began to stir, touching and tasting her sweet pussy lips, which were quickly becoming too sensitive to bear any more. She continued to suck his half-limp dick as the endless amount of cum was still flowing out of the head. As she sucked him, she could see his dick jump dazedly, gradually growing hard again. They seemed to be addicted to each other as they both moved to the side, and she turned around to face him... both to continue their kisses. Their kisses were full and deep, both of them assessing each other's boundaries, and inviting their own to be examinated.
She was now hungry for his touch as she felt his hardness against her thighs. She knew she wanted more as she hoped he was ready for round three. She quickly reached down to grasp his already stiff shaft. She closed her eyes as she concentrated, holding his pulsating love stick in her hand, feeling the throb of his necessitate in the palm of her hand. He quickly takes control of her, taking his dick from her hand and pushing it into her sopping wet cunt. She closed her eyes as she opened herself completely to him, crying out as he enters you, pushing deep as you cross your ankles behind his thighs.
"Oh...LaDarius...take this wet pussy...it has been...and is yours!"" Do with me what you will baby!"With that, he held himself above her; slowly long stroking her, in and out of her wet love box with brute forced. As he long stroked her, she could tell he was doing everything within his power to hold on from releasing his juices to quickly, but she had one of those pussies that would make a man go to battle and fight to keep her from the enemy.
She gazed at his face, eyes closed as he had the look of pleasure that spread across his face. She closed her eyes as she listened to his subtle grunt at the base of each stroke. She encouraged him, lifting her thighs to wrap around his hips, her pretty heels on his ass, with her hands around his neck. She knew he was trying his best to make her feel good as she continued to pump her. As the tide of sensation took control, she began whispering in his ear, filthy encouragements, and descriptions of how it feels and how much she loved what he's was doing to her. All this did was made him pump her more rapidly and vigorously.
Soon, he was starting to moan in response to her dirty talk as he began crashing his mouth into hers for a passionate kiss, his rigid stiff dick still pulsing as it pushes deep inside her wet slit.
Suddenly out of nowhere as her own fascination began to rises, she dug her fingers into his back, her breath shuddering through him as she began to pant out of control. Every part of her now quivering body was on fire, her skin so tight it felts like she was going to explode, as she thought, "No man...including Javon has ever made me feel the way this man is making me feel right now!" She gasped and closed her eyes tight as he pushed farther, and the shuddering locked her body in a tight arch, a scream ripping from her now twitching body. He thrusts twice more, hard enough that it would hurt had she not been beyond that, her mind floating in a ocean of gratification; she vaguely aware of him crying out in delight, felt him collapse on top of her only as a warm, comforting, weight. His now limp dick dripping the last drops of his jizm into her waiting pussy.
After about ten minutes, LaDarius finally rolled off to the side, still inside of her as they both lay on the couch, panting and touching, a light sheen of sweat over both of their bodies. As the cool breeze blows through the still-open balcony door, raising goose bumps wherever he doesn't touch her. His fingertips trail fire across her, but the tracks cool in the breeze. He leaned forward, brushing his lips with hers, a kiss that would seem innocent were you not still intimately intertwined. He pulses inside her pussy, slow...the feeling of one who is sated. His hips move a little, teasing her with the slightest of movements within her. Fredericka just gasped and smiled at him, than she threw her leg over his hip and pushed him on his back, sitting astride him, not letting him slip out of her. With a smile, she rode him for a moment, letting the gentle motions send waves through them both. She move his hands to her breasts; large and strong, with long, dexterous fingers, they begin to squeeze and tug at her nipples, engorged from the pleasures she had thus far. She speeded herself up as he moved one of his hands down to her hip, his thumb brushing against her clit, his other hand holding her left breast, pinching and tugging until her body gives a soft, relaxing, sigh... all the orgasm she has left at the moment. She let her body rest against his hands for a moment, and then lay full flush atop him, letting her body come down from the high. Each little movement of his hands, or caress of his dick as it shrinks out of her, sends ripples of pleasure through her. At some point, she thought, "Damn...this is one man who knows how to make love to a woman."
After about twenty minutes they drifted off to sleep, she still pressed atop him. Finally, Fredericka was content with no worries about producing a child. This is what she was looking for and it felt good.
Meanwhile as the sunlight hours were gradually winding down, Tiberius had been on stakeout in front of Brian's residence for most of that time. He sat there waiting with patience as his anticipation and expectation of Brian doing sometime, anything out of the ordinary was consuming him. As he sat there watching the perimeter, he noticed two black S.U.V.s approaching the house coming from the east. He lowered himself, trying to ensure no one saw him in his vehicle. Suddenly, four well-groomed Black men, wearing two piece suits and bow ties emerged out of the S.U.V.'s and quickly strolled up to the residence. As the men went into the domicile, he made sure to take their license plate numbers and ran them through on his computer. About two minutes later the license plate information was available.
When Tiberius read the license plate information, he was completely stunned when he found out whose name these vehicles were registered. The vehicles are registered to Mr. Muhammad X, a disgruntled ex-Nation of Islam Minister that went rogue about ten years ago after he and the Nation had a dreadful dispute. He claimed that the Nation was getting too sympathetic with the Caucasian race and decided to form his own sect, which eventually led to organized crime. Muhammad and Brian met while they were in college and were very close. As Tiberius was about to make a call to Vikki, the three of the men immediately strolled back to their vehicles and waited. The fourth man was still in the house with Brian. Tiberius put down his phone, got out of the car and strolled around the back of house. He slowly crawled over to the patio doors on the deck, trying to remain as silent as possible. He took out his portable listening device so he could listen to their conversation.
"Mr. Deveraux...I think you are making a terrible mistake...you do not want to cause any problems with Ms. Laurie."
Brian got up and started pacing the floor, as he answered, "You don't understand...this bitch is guilty!" "I helped her by getting rid of her problem and now she pays me back with killing my girl!" "She must pay for this shit!"
Muhammad crossed his legs and put his fingers together as he replied, "What evidence do you have that proves your theory?" "Before you move in hast...you should investigate!" "This woman is extremely powerful and has a vast amount of support in this community and abroad." "It is my opinion that you reconsider going to war with her and find out who really did this, otherwise you will find yourself in a predicament that you may not survive."
Brian gazed at him with an disappointment expression on his face as he shook his head in the affirmative.
"Maybe I should re-evaluate this before I pursue further, but if I find out anything that points to her putting out a hit on my girl, then I will personally take out Ms. Tangie Laurie myself!"
Tiberius could not believe what he was hearing as he slowly moved away from the deck. He took his time as he made his way back to his car. He slowly got back into his car and sat there waiting for the next move. Suddenly the three men who were with Muhammad X strolled back to the house. The men went into the house and in about a span of five minutes, the emerged back out the house, escorting Mr. Muhammad X to his S.U.V. As the vehicles left the area, A thought quickly came to him, "You know something...those black S.U.V.s remind me about the story Javon told us about, being chased by some black S.U.V.s." "I wonder if there is a connection."
Tiberius took out his cell phone and called Javon's number. As he waited for him to answer, he kept staring at Brian's house. Finally, Javon answered.
"Hello...Javon!" "This is Tiberius, how are you?"
"I'm fine...what's going on?"
"Oh nothing just working...listen I have a question for you."
"What is it man?"
"Remember when you were leaving Walter's wedding and you were suddenly chased by a couple of black S.U.V.s?"
"Yeah man...how can I forget that?" "Those were Maxwell's men trying to fuck me up!"
"Did you get a look at them Javon?"
Javon sighed and then answered, "Did I get a look at them...shit man I was dodging bullets...I did not see shit!" "Hey wait a minute...why are you asking me these questions?"
"Javon...I don't know but I think those guys that were after you were not part of Maxwell's crew." "Look I will call you back when I find out more.""
"Hey Tye...what do you mean..." suddenly, there was a dial tone as Tiberius had hung ended the call.
Javon stood up and walked over to his bar and poured him a drink. As he was about to sit down his phone rang. He quickly answered the phone thinking it was Tiberius, "Man...tell me what you're talking about!"
"Hello...Javon...it's Jeanye!"
"Oh...Jeanye...how are you." "I thought you were someone else."
"Is everything okay?"
"Yeah...I was just talking to a golf buddy about something...what's up?"
"I just wanted to be the first to tell you that the charges against you were dropped." "You are free and clear on the Costantino case." "Your lawyer was just here and I overheard him tell the Captain that you were not a suspect anymore and that the charges were formally dropped this morning." "Isn't that great news?"
Javon laughed as he replied, "Hell Yes...its great news!" "When can we celebrate?"
"I will be getting off here in about an hour...we can meet then." "Javon...this is really great news and I hope that you can now have the time to think about us...you know...where is this going?"
Javon sighed as he replied, "I want to continue to see you Jeanye but you know this situation with Ratasha is complicated." "We'll talk when you get here okay."
"Okay...Javon...well I just wanted you to know that I have deep feelings for you and I really hope you feel the same way."
Javon paused for a second before he answered, "We will talk baby...we will talk."
"Okay...I will see you soon."
"Bye."
He hung up the phone and sat down on the couch. He smiled as he thought, "She is a great lady, and I do like her a great deal." "This thing with the baby is a big issue." "What about Ratasha?"
When she boarded the plane at Los Angeles International Airport, Ratasha was certain she had made a mistake in accepting Javon's plea for her to return to Kansas City. An uneasy premonition of failure was still with her when they touched down at Chicago's O'Hare Airport, but as they left Chicago the air turbulence seemed somehow to jolt her out of the downbeat, portentous mood that had clung to her. When she walked down the ramp in Kansas International, she was buoyant and confident, and she knew her decision to come back to the Midwest had been a wise one. She looked down at her baby and said, "You will be with your father real soon...yes you will!"
Richard smiled at her as he thought, "For some reason I really feel this is a disaster in the making." "I hope for her sake that I am wrong."
The trees were green with summer colors when Kellita went to work. Early that day, she went to see Dr. Allen about her pregnancy and of course, he confirmed what she already knew. All the calculations point to her time of conception was when she was in Kansas City with Leon. As she sat at her call center station, she tried to keep her mind off the fact that she was pregnant by a man who did not want her. All she could think about was why he chose Coco over her. She tried to keep herself form crying and bring attention to herself but it was not working.
"Hey girl...Are you are right," said Helena.
Helena was one of those types of women who always wanted to know your business but did not want you to know hers.
"I'm fine girl...just not feeling good today."
"You seem like you are having morning sickness...girl are you pregnant?"
"Yeah...I found out this morning." "Look Helena...I'm okay so you don't have to worry about me aiight!"
"Well girl, if you need someone to talk to just come to me okay!"
Kellita smiled as she went to the bathroom. She walked in, went into a stall, and sat down on the toilet. Before she could start her business, she heard some women coming into the bathroom talking. As she heard them talking she quickly raised her feet, placing them on the toilet to prevent them from detecting her presence.
"Girl...I don't know why she's fuckin' with Leon." "He got at least four other children around town."
"Yeah girl...you know he got some female named Coco Freeman pregnant about four years ago. She lives in Kansas City or St. Louis somewhere now."
"Naw girl...that wasn't his baby...truth is that child is really J Mack's baby, but that bitch Coco Freeman wanted to be with Leon so bad, so she made him believe that it was his baby...and he fuckin' believed it, like a dumb ass."
"Now...I heard Kellita Edmunds, you know...one of the call operators here is fuckin' with him now."
"He'll use her ass like he did the rest of them silly bitches."
"Damn...some people just don't know what they are dealing with...do they?"
The women laughed as they departed the bathroom. Kellita put her feet back down on the floor. As she tried to believe what she just heard. She wanted to scream she was so furious. She knew she wanted to tell Leon, but she knew he would not believe her. So she thought, "This is some foul shit...I knew that Coco bitch was fake!" "I have to figure a way to get the truth to Leon, but how?" "I've got to get Coco to confess somehow." "If he hears it from her mouth he will have to believe it!"
Shareefah sat there quietly as Regina continued to pace the floor. The clinic was full of people as they all were there for one reason or another. All Shareefah could think about was the result of her H.I.V. test. Regina was trying to stay calm, but she anticipated the results herself. Suddenly the nurse called Shareefah and Regina's names. They both looked at each other as they both raced up to the nurse. The nurse looked at them and said, "Ms. Hawkins...you first, then you Ms. Cyrus."
Shareefah looked at Regina, crossing her fingers as she went with the nurse to get her results. She followed her to a private office and they closed the door behind them. Shareefah was in the office for what seemed like hours as Regina waited for her to come out with her results. After about twenty minutes, Shareefah came out of the office. She strolled over to Regina with her thumbs ups saying, "Yes...I'm clear...YES!"
She looked at Regina and said, "Good luck girl."
She crossed her finger as she watched Regina into the room. Shareefah paced the floor as she waited for her friend to emerge from the office with the good news. She continued to wait, as it seemed like it was decades before she finally came out of the room. Suddenly Regina came out of the office slowly with her head down. Shareefah watched her as she came closer to her and hugged her. She looked at her and said, "Girl...I am clear!"
Shareefah gazed at her with an angry face and said, "Why are you playing around!" "Don't do that again!"
They laughed as they walked out of the office and strolled to their car.
Shareefah asked, "Have you heard anymore for Bradford on Kyle's condition?"
Regina opened the door and replied, "No...I haven't spoken with him since that day at the hospital." "I hope that everything is okay with him."
Meanwhile across town at the hospital, Kyle was being discharged and Bradford was there with him, helping Kyle as he was getting dressed.
"Kyle...I just want to know, why did you keep this a secret?" "All this time you were pretending that you were this straight cat that did not play when it came to being on the down low, but it turns out you are on the D.L. and have been denying it all this time." "Why were you judging me on something that you were guilty of yourself?"
Kyle looked at him with a shameful expression on his face as he explained, "Look Bradford...I know I was wrong...in everything, but I was trying to deny this lifestyle and I ended up hurting everyone." "I now have health issues and could have spread my problem to others." "What I don't understand is why you are here?" "Why haven't you abandoned me like everyone else has?"
Bradford sighed as he replied, "You need to have someone here with you." 'I know that it is lonely living like this." "Believe it or not I really care about you...you are my friend."
Kyle smiled as he replied, "Well...I know I messed it up for you and Regina so I ask that you forgive me."
"Man...don't worry about that...you just need to worry about your health." "Now let's get you home okay?"
Kyle smiled as he gazed at Bradford. He was shocked that he really cared for him. Bradford helped him get into the wheelchair and he rolled him down to the elevators. "Man...I will be here for you as long as you need me too be."
Kyle looked at him and said, "What about your friends Roderick and Enrique?"
Bradford answered, "I will catch up with them some other time...right now you are in need, and I am here to help."
Kyle stopped the wheelchair with his hands as Bradford looked down at him. Kyle looked up at him and said, "Thank you my friend."
Bradford reached down, hugged him tightly, and said, "That is what friends are for!"
The elevator door opens, Bradford, and Kyle move into the elevator and turn around. The doors close and they rode down the main entrance.
Fredericka woke to broad hands on her back and ass, and lips nipping at her neck and ears. She smiled as she looked out the window, the sun was well on its way to sunset; She estimated that they must have gotten a couple hours of slumber in, but she was still unclear on how long their previous session lasted. She could feel his erection brushing up her ass. She tried to get out of bed, but her legs felt like rubber and were covered with the stickiness of dried fluids. After few minutes, she managed to stand up and walk to the restroom. She quickly sat and relieved herself, then climbed into the shower to remove some of the stickiness from her body. As she allowed the hot water to run down her sexy body, she heard the bathroom door open and then suddenly he slides around the curtain, he gazed at her, looking over her wet, naked body. Fredericka could do nothing but look back at him as the heat from the water rose up, his eyes roam across her from head to toe, then locking again in her eyes. He steps forward, stoops a half-second to retrieve the soap, and wraps his arms around her. She felt the heat of the water pound her back as his hands massage the soap into her skin. Her nipples press into his skin as her breasts compress against him. His throbbing hard dick twitching against hers. She looked up to find him gazing down, then exchange kisses in the heat and pulse of the shower, testing and teasing each other's tongues, tantalizing tastes as they twine together. He stepped slightly back, gripping the shower rail with one hand, the other on her bodacious ass to steady himself as he lowered himself down to his knees. He quickly parted her thighs; her feet were now braced against the side of the tub, scrubbing her legs and ass, the water that runs down her back taking away the suds as soon as he makes them. He placed Fredericka's hands on his shoulders and, one at a time, cleaned and massages her feet. Her hands were still on his shoulders, her back clean, water now coursing over her shoulders to run in streams across her chest. This made her feel good as she pulled him closer, his head burying in her thighs. She gasped, in spite of being ready. His tongue snaked out and teased her wet clit. His hands clutched at her ass cheeks as he throws himself into tasting her, smelling her, exploring her repeatedly. Her breathing became quicker, her head lolled back, and her fingers rubbed his baldhead, the other hand gripping tightly on the shower rail. Tongue and fingers and breath and teeth and water and fingers and heat and tongue and breath and moans of pleasure wind around their bodies until everything combines in a long, full-body shudder that has her grasping his head for balance, his arms holding her upright, lest she collapse.Fredericka rested her body against him, almost sobbing, barely able to breathe, her legs unable to support her. Carefully, she felt him stand, turning her around to lean against him, back to his belly, his erection now full and nestled against her round ass cheeks. His caresses ran down the front of her body, outlining her breasts and nipples, stroking her belly and ribs, ruffling her pubic hair before tickling her thighs. Fredericka's body shuddered again as he buries his face in the crook of her neck, kissing her hard as she panted against him. She pulled her hips away, reaching behind to grasp his, swollen thick shaft, throbbing and stiff. She immediately began to stroke him, slowly, firmly as his mouth was now on hers, his fingertips dancing across her bronze skin of her belly, breasts, and thighs. As he did this, she felt herself drawing strength from his throbbing dick in her hand, her legs growing steadier. She could feel him breathing harder and harder, until a ragged voice tells her, "Bend over baby!"
She smiled as the sound of his sensuous voice sent sparks through her body.
She slowly release his throbbing tool, pushing her hips back against him before she slowly bend from the waist, allowing her pussy to be fully exposed against him. She grasped the soap dish handle in front of her, feeling his hands on her hips, his legs shift as he finds the angle...He sinks his shaft into her punany in a single, passionate, lunge, his hips pushing hard against hers. He pulled back and slammed forward again, trusting her arms to take up the force, keeping her from hitting the wall as he pumps her repeatedly.
The length of his dick almost overwhelms her, and she could feel her knees giving way. His arm wraps around her waist, keeping her upright, as he slides out of her, turning her around so he could kiss her. After he French kissed her he quickly lifted her up and braced her against the wall before plunging into her again. Fredericka stared over his shoulder as he supported her against the wall, slamming into her repeatedly, his fingers gripping her thighs as he withdraws and plunges into your pussy. Her orgasm crashed down around her and she grabbed onto him with all she had, pressing her fingernails and digging into his back, her heels into his ass cheeks, her teeth into his shoulders hard enough to leave a salty, coppery taste in her mouth. His back arches as he makes a final, desperate thrust, spurting his cum into her sopping wet cunt, trying desperately not to drop her as his legs began to sway unsteadily, he rests for a moment, pressed up against her. Then, with a reluctant sigh, he pulls back and out.
After this session they both showered together, then, gently testing and teasing, but nothing more; there is barely energy for that much. Afterwards, they towel each other off, a gentle massage with terrycloth, before returning to the bed.
Fredericka gazed up at LaDarius as she said, "LaDarius...I just want to say that this has been the best evening I've ever had in my life." "I have never been treated this well by anyone ever!"
He looked down at her and replied, "Fredericka...since the first day I laid eyes on you...I knew that you were the woman for me!" "I just had to wait until you knew it." "I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you." "If you would have me...I know this is going fast but this is the way I feel about you."
Fredericka looked at him as tears began to fall from her eyes. She hugged him tightly as she replied, "Oh LaDarius...do you really mean that?" "I just can't take another setback in my life."
"Oh Fredericka...this is no game for me." "I want to be with you and I already know that you can't give me any children." "We can adopt in the future if you want...I just want you to think about us being together." "I want you to take your time and think about this before you answer." "Just remember...I love you and I will wait as long as it takes." "Just think about it."
She just lay there as she soaked in his words. She smiled as she cuddled in his arms, wrapping her leg around his thigh. She closed her eyes and said, "I want us to be together and I am not going to let you go, but you must know that when I love a man...I REALLY love him. If love is not what you want then you don't want me."
He replied, "Fredericka...I REALLY want YOUR love so please don't turn me away!" "I'll love you and you only...if you let me.
She smiled as she replied, "Then I guess we are as one then...I want you LaDarius and I'll love you only if you let ME."
He smiled, "It is a deal...we only love each other."
After a few minutes, they were both fast asleep.
Jeanye finally made it back to Javon's place as she saw him outside in the yard. He was reeling in his water hose as she strolled up to greet him. He stopped what he was doing and grabbed her softly, kissing her lips gently as he said, "How are you doing?"
She smiled as she looked into his eyes and replied, "I'm doing fine now that I am here with you."
He quickly finished reeling in the hose and placed it on the side of the garage. He pressed his face into her silky hair as He said, "You smell so good...I have had many sleepless nights, covered in sweat because I was dreaming of your smell, your smile, your taste, your voice and most of all your touch."
She immediately began to feel her juices flow as she listened to his soothing words.
He said, "Baby...you are getting cold...let's go inside."
He wrapped his arms around her and guided her into the house. As they walked into the house, he led her straight to the den. He stood there watching her until she said smiling, "I suppose your waiting for me to undress?"
They looked in each other's eyes, than started laughing, as they looked around the den, than they grabbed each other's hand and went into the bedroom, closing the door. Javon sat down behind her on the bed and slowly started stroking her black silky hair. As he stroked her hair, she closed her eyes as it felt as every touch sent heat radiating through her.He knew she was getting aroused as he leaned closer to her, gently grazing her neck with his lips. He softly blew in her ear, making her whole body react. She could feel her clit beginning to throb as her nipples hardened instantly. She was overcome with lust when she turned around and saw the fire in his eyes. Then she kissed him with a fevered passion as they began ripping each other's clothes off. He pulled her onto his lap as she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer to her.The head of his now erect dick tickled her wet clit as she pressed herself toward it but Javon pulled back.
He said, "Not yet."
Then he flipped her over onto the bed. His mouth went to work, covering her body with kisses and licks. He parted her legs with his strong hands, then, softly licked the inside of her thighs. She squealed with delight as he began flicking his tongue in twirling circles from her pussy to her clit. The roughness of his unshaven face intensified the sensations from his mouth as he buried his face in her punany. His long tongue probed her sweet love box, while his fingers worked their magic on her swollen clit.
She screamed, "Oh yes...yes...yes...yes," as she was swept away to oblivion by a powerful orgasmic wave.
He began nibbling her clit while sliding his fingers in and out of her cunt. Javon's hunger for her seemed to increase as he devoured her. He lavished her sweet pussy and asshole with his hot mouth while she squirmed in pleasure. Jeanye's squeals of glee echoed as a powerful orgasm started. He sucked up all her juices as they sprayed out over his lips and face. After lapping up every drop, he twirled his tongue all the way up to her medium breasts. All she could do was gasp as he teased her nipples with the tip of his tongue. He continued working his way up to her luscious mouth. He kissed her lips softly, than, he slid out of the bed. He stood up and walked over to the large recliner in the corner. He sat down and started stroking his throbbing hard dick as she watched until he started moaning. She was puzzled at first but as he continued, it intrigued her. Suddenly she was out of bed, than she walked over to the chair, than, straddled his lap, facing away from him. He put his hands on her small waist and guided her pussy down onto the head of his pulsating shaft. She began to rock her hips as her cunt sucked his pole all the way in her sopping wet box. Javon slid his hands up to her titties, squeezing them while she commenced to ride him like a pony.Javon smiled as he watched her medium melons jiggled wildly in the palms of his hands. Her pussy gripped his dick tightly as she increased her rhythm, going faster and harder with every stroke. She slid her fingers in her cunt, rubbing her own clit as she rode him wildly. Their cries of pleasure filled the room as he moved his hands back to her waist and rammed himself deeper, shooting his load of hot cream. She leaned back against his chest and continued rubbing her clit. He started sucking on her neck, which intensified the heat building inside her. Soon she could feel his beef twitching inside her as she started cumming. She cried out in bliss during the orgasm. "Oh Javon...you...make...me...so...fuckin' crazy!"
As she came, she felt lightheaded and dizzy, as she tried to catch her breath. Javon wrapped his arms around her, holding her very close to him. She shut her eyes, enjoying his every touch. Soon, his head was between her thighs, licking and sucking her sweet punany.The torture was almost more than she could stand. Her knees began to buckle; he wrapped his arms around her legs to steady her. Suddenly he stopped as he heard the washing machine start buzzing. He looked at her with a sinister grin on his face, as he picked her up and carried her down the hall. She laughed as he carried her to the laundry room. As soon as they made it down to the laundry room, he quickly opened the washer door, and saw that the load was unbalanced. He rearranged the clothes and started the washing machine again. After the machine began its cycle, he lifted her up onto the washing machine, than he pulled her arms until she was sitting on the edge of the washer. His hands began exploring her as he twirled her nipples with his fingers. He slowly opened her legs, spreading them as wide as possible as he lifted her ass so he could slide his throbbing hard dick into her sopping wet pussy. She quickly wrapped her legs around him, as he pressed the head of his dick inside her. He slowly thrust in and out of, as the machine went into spin cycle, the vibrations from the motor, tickled her clit as she squealed in pleasure. His shaft grazed her G-Spot with every stroke as she bucked against him. He increased the speed of his thrusts as she encircled her arms around his neck. He fucked her until she reached another orgasm, as the vibrations from the washing machine and his intense strokes overwhelmed her. Suddenly, he slid his hands under her ass and lifted her up as she held on tightly. He slowly walked into the bedroom and gently laid her down on the bed and crawled between her legs.Without missing a beat, he immediately slid himself back into her cunt. She automatically wrapped her legs around his ass, pulling him deeper inside her. They embraced in a deep kiss as he slowly thrust himself in and out. Soon their moans were muffled by their heated kiss.
When their kiss ended, he moved his hands to hers, intertwining their fingers. As the sexual tension built, he gripped her hands tighter. He started pounding her with his shaft, faster and harder. He was moaning loud as her cries of joy increased. They shook as an orgasm rocked both of them. After about two minutes, he slid off her and she turned on her side, so he could lie next to her. He covered them up with a blanket then wrapped his arm around her. She felt so comfortable that she closed her eyes. After about ten minutes, she felt as if someone was watching her. She slowly opened her eyes and looked up to find Ratasha staring down at her. She moved quickly to the other side of the bed where Javon was as he immediately woke up. He rubbed his eyes and quickly rubbed the again as he could not believe that Ratasha was standing in his bedroom with her cousin Richard and the baby. Javon quickly got up as Jeanye covered herself with the blankets.
"Ratasha...I can explain...wait a fuckin' minute...RATASHA!"
She quickly grabbed her things as Richard started to move their bags back to the cab.
Javon, putting on his robe grabbed Ratasha's arm, but before he could turn her around Richard swung a left hook and cracked Javon in his jaw. He fell to the ground as Richard moved Ratasha and the baby back into the cab. The cab driver immediately called 911 as they continued to fight on the ground. Jeanye was half way dressed when she came out of the house. She saw them fighting and quickly pulled her gun and shouted, "Everyone freeze!"
Richard looked up to the barrel of a .45 caliber revolver in his face. He immediately dropped Javon to the ground and put his hands on his head.
"Ratasha...why didn't you call me like I told you?"
"Javon...get away from the cab and let me go."
"Ratasha let me see Junior!"
"No Javon...get the fuck away from the car...Richard...let's go. He slowly got up, careful not to make any sudden moves as Jeanye kept the gun on him. He slowly got back into the cab and the cab slowly began to roll down the street.
Javon shouted at them, "Bring me back my son!"
As the sound of sirens began to get closer, the cab quickly speeded away.
Jeanye put the gun back on safe as she put the gun back in the small of her back. She slowly put her hand on Javon's shoulder as he looked at her and then he hugged her as the police cars finally made it to his house.
She quickly pulled out her badge and began to explain what happened to the uniformed police officers. About three minutes later, Detective Dryer pulled up, got out of his car, and strolled over to Detective Harper.
"Harper is everything alright?"
"Yeah...Dryer, I was just getting here when Mr. James and his estranged girlfriend came here and got into an argument."
Dryer pulled her over away from everyone so he could talk to her privately.
"Look...Jeanye...this is me." "I know that you were here when she came home and caught you two in the sack." "Now isn't that what really happened?"
She looked at him dumbfounded as she shook her head in the affirmative. He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Look...I will take care of this, but you better be careful okay."
She smiled as she replied, "Okay Dryer...I owe you one."
Both she and Dryer strolled over to Javon. Detective Dryer smiled as he said, "Look man...I had you all wrong." "Now that you are officially off the hook...stay out of trouble okay!"
Javon smiled as he and detective Harper hugged. He looked at her and said, "I know this is crazy, but you've got to trust me on this." "I just want to make sure she does not keep him away from me okay."
She grabbed his hand and said, "I'm not letting you go so you better find a way!"
He smiled and said, "I will...I promise."
He went back into the house to get dressed as she went to her car.
She waited as the police cars and Detective Dryer left. Soon Javon was all dressed and ready to go find Ratasha. When he came outside, he was surprise to see her still there. She got out of her car and said, "Maybe I should come with you...you know...just in case."
He walked over to her and said, "Sure if you want to...I would like that."
As he leaned against the car, she slid down onto her knees between his legs. She looked up into his eyes as she unzipped his pants and pulled his dick out. He looked at her surprised as he began to moan as she flicked her tongue around the tip of his dick. He sat down so she could get full control of her actions. Then she started licking the length of the shaft like it was a lollipop, short licks at first, then long licks from the base to the head. He could not believe she was doing this in the street, in the car. He wanted to stop her but she was too far-gone and his body wanted more. Soon, it got to the point that he did not care if the neighbors saw anything as she sucked his tool like a well-oiled machine. Javon stroked her hair, as she tasted his shaft. She wrapped her lips around his thick dick and sucked it in slowly.
He groaned as she gently and slowly took his dick down her throat. Because it was tender from the sex they had earlier, he squirmed on the car seat, as her mouth worked its magic. She lightly teased his balls with her fingers as she sucked his dick in and out taking it in deeper each time. He gasped when the head of his rod hit the back of her throat. He pushed himself deeper into her mouth as she started sucking faster, pulling his head up until the tip of his dick was barely in her mouth, then taking it all the way back in. His dick seemed to get harder and longer as her mouth fucked him. She looked up at his face; his brown eyes were burning with passion, as he was moaning non-stop now. His hands urged her to suck faster and deeper.
He said, "I want to cum in your throat."
He pressed himself into her with each deep suck. His dick started quivering as he rammed it into her throat, then he immediately started shooting his love juice down her throat as she swallowed it all, then sucked the shaft a few more strokes, milking every bit of hot liquid out of it. When she lifted her head up, as he scooted back up into car seat, Javon's body seemed to go limber. She stood up and wiped her mouth with her hand. She took out some wet ones from the glove compartment and wiped her mouth clean, than she put on some lip-gloss and said, "Let's go see your baby boy."
Evening was approaching quickly, as Niesha was escort into the den; she sat down on the couch as she waited for Tangie to greet her. After a few minutes, Vikki sauntered into the room, looking extremely elegant in her white business suit. Niesha was stunned as she began to savor the sight of her. She licked her lips, as she observed her stroll, as Vikki immediately greeted her.
"Hello Niesha, you look a little famished, would you like something to eat or drink?" "Lady Mistress will be with us shortly." "Please order whatever you like...I am sure we have it here in stock."
Niesha could not keep her eyes off Vikki. As she watched her as she strolled over to the butler. As she began to brief him, Niesha thought, "Damn she is simply gorgeous...I wish she would just give me the time of day!"
As soon as she finished talking to the butler in walked Lady Mistress, wearing a stunning red strapless style Gigi Stretch Satin Dress. It was flawless with an open back and a bow detail, which give her stunning back definition. Her red wrap up stilettos with a knot detail in front made her flawless pedicure feet look simply marvelous. As she sauntered into the room, if you didn't know her, you knew then that she commanded authority. Niesha stood as she made her way to greet her.
"Ah...Niesha darling...it is good to see you, please sit down, and have something to drink." "Vikki did you order us some cocktails?"
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Yes Lady Mistress."
Tangie immediately turned to her and said, "What did you order," in a extremely sensuous purr.
Vikki looked at her with a expression of pleasure as she replied, "The usual my Lady."
"Excellent...now Niesha tell me about your little excursion with your dear departed white friend." "What was her name...?" "Oh...it doesn't matter she is gone now."
Niesha looked at her puzzled as she tried to answer, "It was just a little different from my usual deadly encounters...this was more personal for me."
As she continued to explain, the butler brought in the drinks and sat the tray directly in from of Vikki. She smiled at the butler as she looked up at him. He smiled back as he handed her a small packet, keeping it out of the sight of Niesha.
As Niesha kept, talking Tangie glanced at Vikki and slightly shake her head in the negative, cueing her not to put anything in Niesha's drink. Vikki smiled and lowered her head as she acknowledged her signal. Tangie continued with her interrogation, "Niesha, you have been doing this sort of thing for a long time." "How did it feel to kill for vengeance versus killing as an assignment?"
Niesha lowered her head as a tear immediately fell from her right eye.
"Lady Mistress, Tianna was my heart." "I really loved her as a sister, a lover, and a friend." "When that bitch killed her...I could not rest until I fucked her up myself!" "It was truly different then killing for money."
Tangie stood up as she said, "Tianna will truly be missed." "Well Niesha you have done well in avenging her untimely death and as a token of my gratitude I want to offer you a gift, just name it and I will see to it that you get." "What would you like, money, jewelry..." She quickly interrupted her and said, "If I could I would love a chance with your sexy assistant over there."
Vikki looked stunned as she heard Niesha's request. She glanced at Tangie to see what her response would be. Tangie looked at Vikki, smiled as she reached for her hand. Vikki smiled back at her as she reached for Tangie's hand and strolled over to her.
Now Tangie was gazing in Vikki's eyes as she held both of her hands. She kissed her on her lips and Vikki returned the favor. As they kissed, Niesha was getting aroused. Niesha stood up as they continued to kiss. After five minutes, they turned and gazed at Niesha as she was now rubbing her arms and crossing her legs. Tangie smiled as she hugged Vikki tight, cupping her ass cheeks, pressing Vikki's breasts on her own. Niesha began to breathe heavily as Tangie replied, "So you fancy my little assistant do you...you want to do her?"
Niesha nodded her head in the affirmative as she was now cupping her own breast. Tangie continued, "Do you think you deserve to have such a luscious treat like this?"
As Niesha nodded her head in the affirmative, Tangie turned to Vikki and began to remove her suit jacket, revealing her black tank top, which gave a great display of her large curvy breasts. As she looked at her breasts, she could tell that she was braless. Her nipples stood up at attention as Tangie began to toy with them in front of her. Vikki was now breathing heavily as Tangie played with her breasts and started to lick and kiss her neck. Vikki just closed her eyes as she enjoyed her Lady Mistress' love session. Next Tangie removed Vikki tank top releasing her large mammaries, exposing her dark areoles. Tangie began to lick and nibble around each breast, making sure that Niesha could see all of her action. Niesha was now so hot, that she sat down on the couch and began to masturbate, rubbing her clit through her jeans. She could not keep her eyes off Tangie and Vikki as she wished that she could be the one serving Vikki. Suddenly Tangie asked Vikki a question.
"Vikki darling...do you want to fuck Niesha?"
Vikki looked at Tangie and shook her head in the affirmative. Tangie reached her hand toward Niesha and said, "Here is your reward...take her and enjoy."
Niesha slowly came closer to Vikki as she took hold of her. Her pulse began to rise as she reached out her hand and touched her cheek with the back of her fingers. Vikki's face felt so soft and she smiled as her fingers ran over her chin. That only encouraged Niesha to take the next step a bit further. She smiled back at her and brushed her hand over her short hair and over her neck. She blushed as Niesha moved closer and closer to her and finally put her arm around her waist. Slowly Vikki pulled her to her until their bodies were almost touching, her lips were so close to Niesha's, as she bent her head to kiss her, she had parted her lips a little, as she kissed Niesha back, putting her arms around her neck. Vikki closed Niesha's arms around her body as she enjoyed the feeling of her body against hers. She just smiled at her as they began to kiss again.
Tangie sat down on the large plush couch as she watched the scene unfold before her. She picked up her glass of Dom Pérignon and began to sip it. She was also enjoying some caviar as she crossed her sexy curvy legs, as if she was watching a porn movie.
Before they went any further, Vikki removed the rest of her clothes as if she was stripping in a strip club. Niesha followed suit as she quickly took off her jeans and tank top, letting it all drop to the floor.
As soon as she was completely naked, Vikki took control as she had pushed herself so close to Niesha that she shivered under her touch. Niesha's entire body was aching to have her. All she wanted to do was kiss her, touch her, eat her, and make love to her. Vikki whispered to her "Let's go to the private room"
Niesha nodded eagerly. Vikki glanced at Tangie as she waited for her to give them permission and she quickly did as they began to stroll to the private side door.
As Niesha followed Vikki to the private chambers she thought, "She is so beautiful, her body is like perfection to me. Light and soft, she is like a goddess."
As they entered the room, there was a large heart shaped king size bed in the middle of the room, with mirrors on all the walls and ceiling. They slowly strolled to the bed and sat down next to each other. Soon they were both lying down next to each other kissing and hugging one another. Vikki quickly stopped and lay back on the bed looking up at Niesha with a sensuous gawk.
As Vikki lay there beside her on the bed, she kissed her lips ever so lightly. She sighed when Niesha cupped her hand around her breast and her breathing got heavier as she started caressing the first one and then the other of her beautiful soft and perfect shaped breasts.She reached out her hand and touched Niesha right breast and she let out a little moan of delight as she took her breast in her hand and began to massage and tenderly squeezing as her index finger and thumb teased her ever-growing nipple.
Tangie was now in the comfort of her adjacent room, watching the whole scene through her two-way mirror, as she masturbated. She enjoyed masturbating, watching others through the two-way.
They lay there kissing and touching each other for what seemed like an age, but in reality it was only a few moments. Vikki's face and body were flushed with excitement she raised Niesha's leg over hers and moved her body on top of hers and lay there upon her for a few seconds reassuring her and then began moving her way down, kissing her lips, her chin her chest, her breasts. Licking and sucking her nipples, which made her sigh from pleasure. Niesha shivered when she ran her fingers through her hair. Vikki kissed and licked her way down to her tummy stopping at her belly button to dip her tongue in it.
She let out an "Ohhh...yessss," as her tongue licked in and around her belly button.
She raised her lower body up towards Vikki to encourage her to go lower. As soon as she did, she began kissing and licking down her lower abdomen until she finally reached her clit, which she skipped and moved down to her thighs teasing her.Vikki continued to kiss her inner thighs giving her little love bites in between kisses. Slowly she began to move up towards her sex, her aroma filling her nostrils more and more as she got nearer and nearer to her now moist pussy lips. She ran her fingers up to the tops of her thighs and parted her lips, when she felt the tip of her tongue touch her outer pussy lips she squirmed and raised her hips closer to her mouth for more.Vikki thrusted her tongue inside her in one swift movement and she was so fired up by the sounds of her arousal that slipped from her throat. Her juices tasted so sweet that she began to devour her pussy with vigor. Her own arousal was pounding through Niesha. Vikki needed her mouth on Niesha and her tongue and fingers in her. She reluctantly pulled her mouth from her cunt and slid up her body and laid upon her again and as they kissed hungrily and passionately.
"Am I going too fast Niesha," Vikki whispered, as Niesha was now trying to catch her breath. She nodded in the affirmative. Immediately, Vikki smiled as began to slow this down. Her objective was for both to enjoy this moment. "We only have this night," she whispered, "After tonight...I'm not available."Niesha was now puzzled at what she just heard, but was so into what she was experiencing, she just wanted it to continue.
Niesha being the younger of the two wanted more than just this night.
She asked, "I want to love you...will you let me?"
Vikki laughed as she kissed her again. She put her hand between her legs and caressed her gently. Her pussy was sopping wet and soft and she gasped a little when she penetrated her with two fingers and began to caress her pussy.
"Niesha...I know you are a pro at this but you seemed to be a little hesitant with me."
"Well, Vikki...I'm just ...not use too...being...dominated...Ooohhhh...yeah!"She thrust her hips towards her hand to accept more of what she was giving.
"Does it feel good," Vikki whispered.
Niesha nodded in the affirmative as she reached up kissing Vikki's mouth with her soft lips.
As Vikki's fingers slid in and out of her soaking pussy, her body went stiff, and her pussy clamped so tight around her fingers, she thought she was going to pull them off her hand. Suddenly, Vikki could feel her hand becoming extremely wet with warm juices, as Niesha's orgasm quivered through her body. Her love juices poured from her sopping wet pussy over her hand and down to her asshole. Niesha could not believe what was happening. She was so overwhelmed that she had tears coming down her face as she pulled Vikki to her and hugged her passionately. When Vikki realized the power she had over Niesha, she felt her pussy actually pulsing and begging for her mouth, her fingers, and her tongue to be buried deep inside her.Niesha was eager to return the favor, but was interrupted, as Tangie abruptly entered the room. Niesha was now frustrated as she walked into the room. Tangie was clapping her hands as she replied, "Bravo...bravo...that was brilliant!" "You know Niesha; this is why I am so ecstatic that you are a member of the Guild." "You have the ability to put business in its place and still have room in your heart to love someone." "Now that is good." "I have just one question...do you hold your allegiance to Brian Deveraux or do you hold your allegiance to me?"
"Lady Mistress...you must know that I hold my allegiance to you and you only!" "I only got involved with him because of Tianna...not because I wanted him or because I wanted to join him."
Tangie smiled as she slowly strolled over to her, standing directly in front of her. She slowly put her hands on her face as she began to kiss her seductively. The feeling was mutual as Niesha responded to her touch. She was confused but her body wanted what Tangie had to offer.
When Tangie broke the kiss, Niesha smiled, blushed, and said, "Thank you, Lady Mistress." "You have been very good to me and I really appreciate how you've helped and encouraged me." "I've felt kind of honored that you wanted to socialize with me today, I mean, I'm just a servant, and you've been very nice to me." "All that I know about this game, I've learned from watching you."Tangie smiled as Niesha said that, and replied, "That's nice of you to say." "It has been pleasurable for me to observe you flourish Niesha, and not just as an employee." "Even when you became the infamous Black Widow Killer...I knew you were something special!"
Niesha was an assassin trained by an undisclosed agency, but Tangie used her to do some of her exterminating.Tangie reached down and began to rub her breasts.
"I've watched you become a very professional assassin and a very beautiful woman in the last several years, and I guess that's part of my problem, Niesha."Before she could ask her what she meant, Niesha noticed that Tangie's dress was unbuttoned half way up from the hem. Tangie grabbed her hand, leading Niesha to the couch to sit down. As Tangie and Niesha strolled to the couch, Niesha noticed that with each step, Tangie's dress opened to reveal much of her legs. Once seated, she turned on the couch to face Niesha and with her legs crossed at the ankles, side by side; she removed her dress and drop it to the floor.She smiled and nodded, "It is important that I know that your loyalty lies with me."
"Niesha...I love to be noticed by others and see a look of attraction in their eyes." "Niesha, you see me...you think I'm attractive, don't you?" The tone of her voice moved Niesha, telling her that she truly wanted to know, that it was important to her. It was a feeling she had never had before, and a shudder ran up her back. There was something happening that she couldn't explain, and she was aware that her heart was beating faster and her mouth was dry. Instinctively, Niesha licked her lips before she spoke."Oh yes, Lady Mistress, I remember thinking how beautiful you were the first day we met, and seeing you and working with you, I know that you are." "I guess I wish I could be more like you... you've really influenced me." "I mean, I started to wear heels because of you, seeing how great you look wearing them here at the Mansion."Tangie blushed as she listened to Niesha and looked very pleased.
"Thank you Niesha, that's very sweet," and with that she leaned over and kissed her. It was gentle and lasted for only a moment, but as their lips parted, their faces so close together, Tangie looked into Niesha's eyes and then again pressed her lips to her. This time it was with passion and it seemed like forever.Niesha's mind raced, filled with a thousand thoughts. She couldn't believe it was real!
"This isn't happening," flashed through her mind repeatedly, and she wanted to pull away, but couldn't. She could not help returning her kiss as Tangie's strong influence kept her from breaking away.
The kiss was at once soft but firm, Tangie's tender sweet lips caressing her. She reached her hand up to the side of her head, intertwining her fingers with Niesha's hair, cradling her head while holding it close so she couldn't pull back. Reflexively, Niesha's eyes were closed as she whimpered softly, feeling trapped and feeling herself giving in to her. Yes, she did have feelings for Tangie, and with her touch, she was overcoming her resistance and stirring desires; she had never known... she felt tears welling up in her eyes... and a wave of arousal flowed over her body, especially in her crotch. "Oh, what a release," "It was if I had been struck by lightning," Niesha thought as she moved her lips with Tangie's, and she began to tremble from the emotion. She sensed her consent, and kissed Niesha even more passionately. Her tongue slid into her mouth and danced around. She reached for Niesha's shaking hand out to her side and clumsily clutched her arm before reaching further to place her hand on her back. Niesha's pussy ached, as she squirmed on the couch to rub her legs together for some relief. She tasted her in her mouth, and with every breathe she inhaled the fragrance of her perfume mixed with her warm bronze skin.
All of these wonderful sensations were overwhelming and Niesha thought again that this wasn't real, that she was in some kind of dream. "I can't believe that I am in the arms of Ms. Tangie Laurie...it is mindboggling," she thought as Tangie finally released her grasp and pulled her head back, gasping for a breath while softly moaning her name. Niesha stared at her, and felt an intense longing.
"I've dreamed of doing that for so long," thought Niesha. She attempted to speak, but no words came to her as she gently shook her head, and swallowed. After an awkward moment, Niesha was still staring at her face and finally spoke, "Tangie, I...I never knew..."Tangie nodded and said, "Never knew what...that I am a freak...I love to fuck whenever and whoever I choose?"Tangie stood up in front of her, watching her face intently for her reaction to her words. "If you want to leave now, I'll understand," she whispered.Niesha sat on the couch, looking into her beautiful hazel eyes, and could see the sincerity and emotion in them. She glanced at Vikki as she was smiling at her and encouraging her to go with it. Tangie was then aware that Niesha's gaze had moved down to her body, and she looked at her breasts, her waist and hips, and her shapely legs, which were smooth. She looked again at her eyes and her beautiful face, as she remained seated on the couch."Oh Lady Mistress," she whispered, and hesitated before saying, "I... I want to please you."She extended her right hand to her, and she reached up with her left and she silently guided her to stand up. She moved closer as their bellies touched lightly. She again kissed her as Niesha's arms hung limp at her sides and with her eyes closed as they kissed, her body swayed slightly. She was now in complete bliss, as it became hard standing there. The feeling was so intense her knees seemed ready to buckle at any moment. Tangie's fingers began to roam over her physique as she continued to kiss her. As she continued, she whisper to her what a beautiful woman she was, how she had enjoyed watching her become more confident in herself, seeing her be more sensual, not afraid to be attractive.
As she caressed her large breasts, she began to lick the bare skin of her neck and shoulders. Niesha became aware of how intense her arousal was, as she had never imagined being with a billionaire could be so erotic, and Tangie's words, kisses, and caresses were driving her out of her mind! As Tangie continued to serve her, a shiver overcame Niesha's entire body. She didn't care anymore about what was "right" or what wasn't; she wanted more.
"Niesha, Let me look at you!" Tangie said smiling. She took a step back and looked at her from head to toe repeatedly. "Niesha, you are gorgeous," she sighed. "Thank you, Lady Mistress."
Tangie stepped forward and took her into her arms and they began kissing passionately again. This time, Niesha felt more comfortable as her left hand clutched Tangie's back and pulled her close to her, her right hand tentatively caressed her ass. Tangie's right leg had wiggled in between her legs and she sensuously rubbed it against them. As Tangie continued to caress her, Niesha was aware of how pleasurable and pleasing the way Tangie touched her. It was as if Tangie knew exactly what she liked and what would arouse her. By that time, Niesha was over the initial shock of being with Lady Mistress and was more comfortable...well, as comfortable as she could be. Niesha squeezed Tangie's cheek and noticed how firm her ass was. Tangie continued to hold and kiss her, but her curiosity grew, and Niesha suddenly felt bold.
She pulled her head away and said quietly, "What is it that you wish for me to do Lady Mistress?" "I will do whatever you like!"Tangie stared into her eyes for a moment, the slightest hint of a smile on her lips, and then whispered, "I would love for you to kill Brian Deveraux, Niesha." "If you are as loyal to me as you say...take him out for me!"As she heard the words, Niesha's hands now rested on Tangie's hips. She glanced down as her fingers gently and slowly caressed her breasts, as she began to lick Tangie's areoles. Tangie continued watching for reactions on Niesha's face. Silently they stood there, as Niesha continued licking her and watching intently. The skin of Tangie's shoulders and chest was smooth and clear. Her black silky hair tumbled onto her shoulders, most of it falling down her back but some of it was draped on her chest. Tangie had a wild, unbridled look now that was so extremely different from her usual appearance.Niesha studied every inch of her face and upper body now, and she was aware of how deeply Tangie was breathing. "She must have been very aroused and was fighting to contain herself," she thought as she found herself still fighting to contain her own emotions; inside she was yearning to touch her, but part of her still wanted to hold back.
Niesha quickly replied, "If all you want is Brian Deveraux dead...then consider it done Lady Mistress."
At that exact moment, Tangie whispered, "Niesha, fuck me...please?"
It was if she knew Niesha was hesitant and was doing just the right things to sway her. Niesha eyes opened even wider when she heard that, but her words were so sweet and seducing, she did as she asked. "Don't be afraid, Niesha. Go ahead... take me," she whispered in encouragement. Niesha immediately began to kiss her slowly, making her way to her thighs, eventually putting her head between them.Tangie softly moaned, "Mmm, yes... just let it fall on my clit baby."With that, Niesha began to lick Tangie's clit as she noticed that her pussy was already sopping wet. Niesha's heart was pounding; excited from having begun to serve this beautiful woman, and now watching her sighing sensuously, eyes closed, hips and legs writhing ever so slightly in arousal. She ached for Tangie now, completely."Oh, thank you Niesha. This is wonderful...you are making me feel so sexy!"
Tangie's voice trailed off as she closed her eyes. She moved forward to allow Niesha to get full reign of her cunt. After a few minutes, Niesha moved up from Tangie's pussy and began to kiss her again. As they kissed, they held each other for a long time. Their bodies were pressed together, and Niesha was thrilled by the warmth and softness of Tangie's skin. Tangie began to run her hands over her ass, and then slipped one hand into her pussy lips and the other to caress and squeeze her ass cheeks. Next, she ran her hands up and over her hips and sides, and began to gently touch Niesha's breasts. Each time she moved ahead and touched her where she hadn't before, she was aware of her doing it in a gentle, sensitive way... being almost tentative, definitely not aggressive, wanting not to frighten her... allowing her to feel the pleasure of her advances and her touch.
As time went on, Niesha was falling deeper and deeper under her spell. Vikki and Waynell were now in the adjacent room, watching them as they continued their session. They were both getting aroused as they watched what was happening.
Meanwhile, Tangie stroked her hair with her left hand, and leaned towards Niesha to once again kiss her, she gently whispered, "Niesha, I'll make this so wonderful," as she lowered her head and began to lick and kiss her chest. She leaned back, overcome by the sheer pleasure she was experiencing; she had never felt such intense arousal. She placed her lips around one of her nipples and sucked ever so gently, and she softly called out her name, "Niesha." She did this repeatedly before moving over to her other breast to do the same.After several minutes of this gentle, loving foreplay, Tangie's hands wandered from her breasts down her torso, and she began to stroke her thighs and hips. She could feel her fingernails lightly scratching the bare skin of her legs, and she was aware that her crotch was getting wet from her excitement. Tangie continued to kiss and suck her breasts, and as she moved, her long hair fell down upon her sides and her belly and it tickled her. Niesha's head was leaned back resting on the top of the sofa, and her eyes were closed. Tangie continued to caress her as she reveled in the incredible pleasure she was giving her.
Niesha pressed her back into the sofa as Tangie turned and said softly, "I'm going to break you off and send you on your way!"She was sitting forward on the front edge of the couch as Tangie began to run her hands up and down Niesha's legs. While lightly stroking them Tangie began talking."You really have beautiful legs, Niesha." "They're shaped so nicely and they're long and firm..." "I bet they look great in some sexy stockings, too." "Niesha I have played with you long enough...it is time for me to allow you to have your reward."
Tangie waved for Vikki to enter the room. When she entered, she nodded her head and Vikki quickly responded. She quickly grabbed Niesha's hand and said, "Come with me!"
At this time, Niesha was confused, but went along because she was extremely horny and hoped she would get some relief soon. They strolled down a long corridor until they reached several rooms on the west end of the mansion. Vikki stopped when she reached the last room on the left. She turned and looked Niesha and said, "I hope you enjoy the ride."She opened the door and instructed Niesha to go into the room. As Niesha walked into the room, she noticed right away it was dark except for a lighted fish tank and television playing a porn movie, the same movie that could be seen on every television in the rooms. The darkness of the room made his already dark skin appear all the darker. Niesha walked over to the unidentified man and looked up and down at his physique. She smiled and then licked her lips before she spoke, "So who are you?" "I would love to see what you are workin' with...you gonna let me see?"
The man did not say a word, but he opened his legs for her to inspect his dick. She lend down to observe his package, which seemed to be what she craved because, she suddenly took her right hand and reached down taking hold of his already throbbing hard dick and her left hand moved to his. That was the signal he waited for as his hand moved to and played with her left breast and nipple. His mouth moved slowly to her lips and kissed her, his tongue then tracing a soft line to her ear. His mouth moved over her breast and she knew he was sucking her nipple softly inside of his mouth. She lay quietly as he finally spoke. "I'm Orlando and I am here to serve you!"
What that, soft moans could be heard coming from her, but she didn't lie there long. Pushing herself up on her elbows, she moved up, turned, and slid down the bed. When she did that, another man was standing on the other side of the bed. He quickly responded, "I'm Melvin and I am here to serve you too!" She smiled, looking at his throbbing hard dick, which seemed to be slightly larger than Orlando's, With a dick in each hand, Orlando's in her left and Melvin's in her right, she alternated sucking each one. When she was sucking one her hand worked up and down the shaft of the other one. That's when she noticed how large the head of Orlando's dick looked, because she could see the outline of it against the wall. The light was good enough but it looked dark as she held it up, like a silhouette against the white wall of the small room. She continued sucking and jacking off both dicks, paying almost equal attention to both and then broke away. Moving back up the bed, she turned and lay again between the two of them. Eagerly their mouths went to her breasts, but there wasn't room for both of them.
Orlando moved his hand down, his fingers dipping just inside her pussy. It was clear that he was hitting the spot she likes so well. Her hips rose up off the bed to meet his fucking fingers. Orlando moved his body down the bed and his mouth replaced his fingers. There was no question, his tongue was rimming her swollen pussy lips and gliding gently against her inflamed clit. Melvin's hand covered one breast and his mouth the other, his teeth nipping at her nipple. Spasms of pleasure raced through her body, from her nipples right to her pussy. The only difference this time was it was his mouth, not fingers, tweaking the little nipple hard and another man's tongue licking and fucking her pussy. Melvin's mouth moved to her ear again, a weakness for her, and rimmed the outer edge. Her breathing was harder and the moans were louder now.It wouldn't last though. All of a sudden, Orlando stopped and raised his body up. He leaned forward, his hard dick positioned directly at the entrance of her sopping wet pussy. It slid effortlessly in as Melvin watched as it pushed slowly inside, his body now prone with hers and his hands holding himself slightly up as he fucked in and out. His arms started to extend raising him up from her body, her legs rising with him, but not draping over his shoulders.At that point, Melvin could only watch, but helped by holding one of her legs up and actually pulling it back toward her body to allow him deeper penetration as his dick continued to fuck in and out of her pussy. The tempo of his fucking increased until he was slamming against her body. Her moans became even louder and he was sure she was close to orgasm, but then he slowed down, prolonging the explosion of her excitement. As Melvin watched, his first thought was he had cum deep inside of her, but he was wrong."Do you want to get on top," he heard him ask her, with a ragged voice.Niesha knew she wanted to, because it was her favorite position giving her the control she wanted. She sat up and spun around as he lay on the bed. As she moved past Melvin, she stopped, gazing at his hard, pulsating dick. She took it in her mouth, and sucked hard on the head. Orlando must have known she wasn't going to break away and got up, moving behind her.
Melvin watched her sucking his dick, but looked up at Orlando behind her. He was on his knees, his body leaning forward over her and it looked like his tongue slid into her ass, maybe not, maybe it was her pussy, but then he was fucking her again. The sounds of his body slapping against her ass cheeks filled the room. She continuing sucking on Melvin's dick, but his thrusts drove her forward making it hard for her to control the movements of her mouth over his dick. Suddenly they changed positions with Melvin behind her now, fucking her wet pussy, while she sucked Orlando's dick. Melvin watched her take Orlando's dick in her mouth as he fucked her slowly, remembering how difficult it had been for her to suck his dick while he banged away furiously just moments before. He watched her head moving around as she sucked his dick. It turned from side to side and every now and then swirled around. Melvin could see her hand moving on Orlando's cock, jacking him off as she sucked the head of his dick. At one point, Melvin watched as her head lowered until the top of her face touched his stomach area. She was deep throating him now and he could see her head wiggling around, his dick pushing against the back of her throat. All Melvin could hear was Orlando moan for the first time and say something about, "Man...she can suck a dick!"She rose back up and his hand went to his dick. Her lips moved back up the shaft and she must have had her mouth open just above the head, her tongue out, because he could see movement in, his arm and hear the slapping sounds of his dick against her tongue.Maybe now he was going to come, shoot his load of cum in her open, waiting mouth. He kept fucking, still slowly. Orlando's rhythm hadn't changed and it wasn't going to now. If his dick was pointed at her open mouth and he was ready to shoot his hot cum, Orlando wasn't going to push her body forward. If she was going to take it in her mouth, or he was going to shoot at or on her face, Melvin wasn't going to interfere. The slapping sounds were louder, but the beat began to diminish. He slowed and then his body stopped moving and Melvin was sure this time, he believed, that he had come. Once again, he was wrong.He wanted to change positions again and Melvin was more than willing. If he didn't want to come in her mouth, he would. Maybe he was unsure since it was their first time together, although there would be more later. Once again, he was behind her fucking her while she sucked Melvin's dick. Soon Orlando was heavy or labored breathing or just low groans, but he was really fucking her hard again. She was almost in a curled position but somehow held Melvin's dick in her mouth. Her ass started slamming back into his stomach meeting his thrusts. Melvin knew he was going to come and he could tell by looking at Orlando's face he was going to soon for sure. He had to this time.Suddenly, Melvin hips pushed up hard, as he could feel cum pouring out of his dick into her mouth. This time Orlando shot his load too, at the same time. Melvin's eyes closed imagining the two dicks, one in her mouth, one in her pussy, contracting and pumping out their creamy loads of cum-filling her from the front and the rear. He opened his eyes and saw his hands grasping the sides of her hips; his body pushed forward, bent a little, but otherwise stopped, while he came. He could see the pleasure on his face even though it looked like a grimace. He wondered how he looked at the moment of coming. It didn't matter right then as they both came inside of her and he pulled out and as he did, she pulled away lying once again next to Orlando. Soon they were back in their original positions-Orlando on her left, Melvin on her right and Niesha in the middle. Their hands rubbed gently over her body as they talked about nothing. They smoke a couple cigarettes and continued chatting before getting dressed, all of them knowing that one day soon, they would meet again.
Javon and Jeanye were pulling up outside of Ratasha's sister house when they saw her. Ratasha was now sitting outside on the porch, with her head down and her hands holding it up. She was crying vigorously as they watched her from the car. Javon looked at Jeanye as he prepared to get out of the car. Before he could open the door, Jeanye stopped him, pulling him toward her. She kissed him on his cheek and said, "Whatever you do...just remember...I'm here for you Javon!" "Please don't let her use your child against you."
He smiled at her and said, "You're right baby...I won't let her use Junior as a bargaining chip." "Just trust me okay...we will be together, no matter the consequences."
Jeanye sat there in the car, as she watched Javon stroll over to where Ratasha sat. He slowly walked up and greeted her.
"Hello."
She slowly raised her head and glanced at Javon as she replied, "What are you doing here Javon?" "Shouldn't you be with your fuckin' slut?"
Javon sat next to her as he answered, "She is no fuckin' slut...she has nothing to do with you and my son." "What was I supposed to do Ratasha...you took my boy and ran off to the West Coast!" "A few days ago...you were not even sure you were going to return here and then when you did you didn't tell me you were coming."
She looked up at him and said, "I know I left you...but I was not gone that long and you managed to get some bitch in your bed with no problem." "Did you even love me at all Javon?"
Before he could answer, Richard came storming out of the house.
"What the fuck are you doing here man?"
Ratasha immediately stood up, putting herself between them. Jeanye got out of the car, but Javon waved for her to stay in place.
Javon quickly responded, "Look...all I wanted to do was come over here to see my son and to make sure you don't keep him away from me."
Ratasha replied, "You need to leave this house...you will not see him until I'm fuckin' ready for you to see him."
"Why are you doing this shit Ratasha?" "Why are you keeping my child from me?"
She turned away from him and began to walk back into the house. As she made her way to the door, Javon replied, "So this is how it is going to be...alright...fine...I will see you in court!"
Javon slowly began to stroll back to his car when Ratasha cried out, "Leave that bitch and you can have your son!"
Javon stopped and sighed when he heard her. He immediately responded, keeping his back turned toward her, "I'm not leaving someone who cares about me...if you want a battle...then we'll battle in court."
He started to move toward the car as she continued to cry out.
"Javon... I swear...I'll take him away from here...I swear...you'll fuckin' never see him again!" "Make her leave and I will stay here...JAVON...I SWEAR...I'LL LEAVE HERE AGAIN!"
Javon continued to walk toward the car. As he got back into his car, he looked at Jeanye and smiled. She gazed at him, waiting for a response. He looked at her and said, "I'm not leaving you...so if I can't see him again...Jeanye immediately interrupted him, "I will give you a child Javon!" "I'll give you whatever you want...I love you and I'll do anything for you to be happy...but I don't want you to choose between me and your own flesh and blood."
He smiled as he replied, "I love you too Jeanye." "I also like the idea of us having our own children together, but let's just take this slow...I want us to have something together...not just a child." "Besides...this bitch is bluffing!" "Trust me...she'll let me see my son!"
She smiled as she nodded her head in the affirmative. He started the engine, put it in gear, and drove away. Ratasha watched as Javon and Jeanye drove away. She quickly began to run down the street behind the car, shouting, "You're a fuckin' loser...you used me you fuckin' bastard!" "YOU USED ME!"
As the car was now far enough away that she could not follow any longer she sat down in the middle of the street crying. She could not believe that she had no control over him. Her sister and cousin finally made it down the street to where she was sitting as she looked up at her sister and cousin and said, "I guess he's gone now." "I'm so damn stupid...I'll get him for this I swear!"
They looked at each other and then looked at her, helping her to stand up and walked her back toward the house. As they strolled back to the house, Richard thought, "This child has lost her mind." "She should have listened to me and stayed in Cali like I told her!"
Kellita filled her glass with ice cubes and poured tea over them. She would come to grips with her problem now. She told herself, by the time she finished her tea, she would have made her decision, for the last time. However, she drank the tea, the ice cubes melted and became tepid water, and Kellita continued to sit at the table, her mind vacillating. "How would I tell Leon about Gabrielle and the devious lies that bitch Coco has been telling him all these years," she thought as she stood up and walked to the window. As she stood there thinking, she looked down at the piece of paper in her hand. On the paper was the key to exposing all of Coco's darkest secrets concerning Leon and their relationship. All she had to do was make the call. Kellita's problem was how she would tell Leon without spoiling her news about carrying his child.
"I'll make the call and settle this shit once and for all," she thought, as she began to dial the number. She nervously began to push the buttons on her phone. Although she was full of anticipation to get some closure, she was full of anxiety that the outcome could be different then she expected. She waited as the phone began to ring. As the phone continued to rang she thought, "What if I am wrong...wrong about this whole thing?"
Finally, an answer, the voice of a woman on the other end made her even more nervous.
"Hello...I'm calling to speak to a Ms. Mary."
The voice on the other end was extremely raspy as she replied, "Yeah...this is Ms. Mary...who am I speaking with?"
"Ma'am...you don't know me but...my name is Kellita...Kellita Edmunds and I was calling because I wanted to know if I could meet with you to discuss..." Mary immediately interrupted her as she replied, "Meet me...why...what you want?" "You try to sale me something or collect on a bill?"
Kellita laughed slightly as she replied, "No...no Ma'am...I wanted to talk to you about your Granddaughter...Gabrielle."
"Gabrielle...that's Calvin L's child...she ain't my granddaughter." "Hey...you know this Coco trick?" "She has my son chasing her all over the world...going to Kansas City." "What is this all about?"
Kellita smiled as she continued, "Ma'am...how do you know that Gabrielle is not Leon's?"
She sighed as she answered, "Because...I was there when they did the blood test." Leon did not want to believe the results because he thought the doctor was on Calvin L.'s payroll. "I believe I got a copy of the results here in the house...let me check."
As she waited for her to return with the news, Kellita was confused. She thought, "If she has this information...does this mean that Leon already knows the truth?"
Suddenly, Mary picked the phone.
"Yeah...I have a copy of the results right here, but if you tryin' to tell Leon...he ain't goin' to believe you."
"May I ask why?"
"Because...Leon is hardheaded and don't want to believe that his rivalry was at the party."
"What party...I don't understand?"
"Look child...if you want this piece of paper...come and get it!" "If you want to know the rest you need to talk to Melody...Melody Rideum-Hard."
"Isn't she the Madam who runs the exclusive call girl operations downtown?"
"Yeah...that's the bitch." "I guess when I seen her last...she was running her shit out of a old house in the hood, but I guess business has grown and the bitch is now running it downtown." "Come get this paper and if you want to know more I suggest you go see Ms. Rideum-Hard."
She got her address before she hung up the phone. Kellita was overjoyed as she grabbed her bag and walked out to her car. She thought, "Now...I got you but I still need you to confess...this is the only way to get Leon to believe me."
After about twenty minutes, Kellita was in front of Ms. Mary's house. As she got out of the car to walk up to the house, she noticed that there were people standing on the corner. Most of them were there waiting for the young brother in the white t-shirt to sale them what they craved. Crack had taken over this once drug-free community and its victims were trying to score the remnants of it anyway they could. She stood on the pouch as she began to hear some of them start to argue. As she began to knock on the door, immediately the door opened and she was immediately pulled into the house.
"Child...what are you doing out there?" "You need to get in here." "Those damn fools hanging out there on the corner like a bunch of heathens...you can get hurt out there."
Kellita was startled, but she knew these streets. She stood there in the foyer as Mary shut the door. After she shut the door, she began to put the numerous locks on the door, which seemed to take at least ten minutes to secure, as she watched her. After she finished her task of making sure of their safety, she turned to her and said, "Do you want something to eat child...you look hungry." "You know you need to feed that baby you are carrying around."
Stunned by her observation Kellita replied, "Is it that obvious?"
Mary smiled as she replied, "Girl...I knew you was pregnant when you called asking about Leon's trifling ass!" "What other reason would you want to know about that baby girl?"
"Are you hungry or not?"
She smiled as she nodded her head in the affirmative. Mary and Kellita walked into the kitchen as she began to look in the refrigerator for something for her to eat.
"Child sit down at the table...I will get you something to eat, and then we can talk about your little problem."
Mary took out a pack of pork chops from the refrigerator and then reaches in the cabinet for a skillet. As she put the skillet on the stove and put some grease in the skillet, she glanced at Kellita and smiled. After she washed, prepped, and seasoned the chops, she began to dredge them in the flour. When she began to place the chops in the now hot grease, she turned to and said, "How did you get yourself caught up in this mess child?"
Kellita just dropped her head as she replied, "I was at a party when I met him...I always knew I wanted to be with him." Even when we were in high school, I had a strong crush on him." "I just wanted him...his smile and his swagger was the bomb...I mean...I thought he was so sexy..." Mary immediately interrupted her, "Child...that's wrong with you hot tail girls today...you don't think about whether a man want to be a man and do something positive with their lives." "All you want to do is get with them and give up the cookie!" "You will find out when you get downtown and talk to that floozy Melody Rideum-Hard."
After about an hour, Kellita and Mary finished their dinner. She walked into the back room and retrieved the copy of the D.N.A. paperwork and gave it to her.
"Now...child you be careful." "Don't let that woman intimidate you." "Just get her to explain to you the truth and don't promise her nothing for it...you hear me?"
Kellita smiled as she hugged her. "Thank you Ms. Mary for this...I really appreciate this."
"Look...I'm doing this because my son needs to realize that he is hurting innocent people with his bull malarkey." "I hope that this will open his eyes."
She opened the door and walked out, quickly making it to her car. She opened the door, started the engine, and drove away quickly.
After driving about an hour, she finally made it downtown. She drove until she reached Crown Labrador Towers. The Hotel was exquisite and had a private penthouse, where Ms. Melody Rideum-Hard lived. As she pulled in front of the towers she thought, "How am I going to approach her...will she tell me the truth?"
Meanwhile back in Kansas City, Detective Dryer was sitting at his desk on the computer looking over some of the articles on the Tuskegee murder case that Brian was involved in, when suddenly his phone rang. He picked up the phone.
"KCPD...Detective Dryer speaking...May I help you?"
The voice on the other end sounded like a woman's voice. It was muffled, as if the person was using a towel or something to hide their voice.
"Yeah...I heard you were trying to find some information that will lead you to solving a murder." "Are you the one working on the Tuskegee Murder Case?"
Dryer's eyes lit up as he answered immediately, "Yeah...I'm working that case!"
He quickly picked up a pen and paper to take down any information.
"Who am I speaking with?"
"Look...my name is not important...just listen to my instructions and you will have everything you need to solve this case." "I know that you are in Kansas City and it will be hard for you to see this but I have something that I can ship to you...something that will prove that Brian Deveraux in fact killed that girl."
Dryer was confused, but he wanted Deveraux so bad he went along anyway.
"Ma'am or sir...if you have important information that can solve this case, why did you not go to the local authorities?"
The voice on the other end laughed and then replied, "Come on man...the Deveraux family is one of the richest in the nation...they have everyone on their payroll...are you on their payroll?"
"Maybe I should not be talking to you..."
Dryer quickly interrupted, "No...I am not in their pocket I swear!" "All I want is for Mr. Deveraux to get what he deserves." "I want to see his ass behind bars."
The voice on the other end paused for a minute, than responded, "Okay...I don't know why, but I trust you." "I am sending you a packet." "In it is Deveraux's t-shirt that was missing from the scene that has Tamika's saliva on it." "I took it from the scene because I wanted to frame his ass." "I know I was wrong to take the evidence, but this has haunted me for fifteen years." "Tamika Jackson deserves more than this...some best friend I turned out to be huh!"
Dryer tried to get her to stay on the phone, "Please...will you be willing to write a statement explaining what happened?"
"Look man...I don't want Brian to know that I turned him in...he will get me and do me the same way he did to Tamika."
Dryer quickly intervened, "Look...I will protect you...please let me come and get you...I can put you in protective custody, but you have to trust me."
Detective Harper walked in as Dryer was trying to convince the caller to remain on the line. He motioned for her to try to get someone to put a trace on the call. She quickly picked up the phone and called for a trace as Dryer tried to keep the caller on the phone.
"Deveraux will not be able to hurt you...I promise if you would just let us come to help you." "We can get you protection."
"No...you don't know how strong he is...he is so strong...I should not have called!"
Dryer glanced over at Harper to see if they had a trace on the number. She signaled to keep them on the phone for two more minutes and they would have a location.
He continued to try to keep her on the line, "Don't you want us to help you?" "I will come personally to make sure he does not hurt you." "Please give us a chance." "We can help if you would just trust us."
He glanced over at Harper as she gives him the thumbs up that that had the caller's location.
"Please let us help you."
"You can't help me but please get him!"
They quickly hung up the phone as Dryer looked up at Harper as she replied, "The caller was calling from...I can't believe it...this call was placed right here in Kansas City in a motel on East Wornell Road.
They both grabbed their jackets and ran out the precinct.
Dryer said as he was getting into the car, "Finally...we have something to nail this fucking Deveraux!" "Harper makes sure we have some back up!"
Harper gazed at him as she shook her head as she reached for the radio microphone.
Meanwhile across town, Shareefah was talking on the phone with Waynell about the upcoming initiation.
"Waynell...I know that this party of yours is going to be marvelous." "Are you sure that all we have to do is bring some lingerie?"
"If that is what Vikki instructed you then...yes that is all you need."
"Waynell...I must admit, I am a little nervous about this but I really want to do this."
"Shareefah...all you have to do is just relax." "There will be plenty of items that will aid you to calm down, besides...all you need is a drink, and your ass will be fine!"
Shareefah laughed and replied, "You know me don't you girl!"
"Don't forget we were in college together...I know a whole lot about you girl!"
"Hey now girl...you do know me better than anybody else. Thanks Waynell for everything."
"No problem...you will be just fine!"
After Waynell hung up the phone, she still was trying to figure a way to get Walter. She sat there looking over the guest list for the upcoming initiation. As she read the roster of names on the list until she saw a name that made her do a double take. She looked at the name again to her surprise the name she read was none other than Walter Nixon. Waynell was flabbergasted. She could not believe that he was invited to the initiation. She immediately looked to see who he was the guest of and she read the name. "Dorinda Stephenson."
She quickly called for Vikki.
"Vikki...Vikki darling please come here quick."
Vikki immediately came into the room.
"Waynell...is everything alright?"
"Yeah...I just have a question." "I was going over the guest list and I noticed that Walter was invited to attend...did you know about that?"
Vikki replied, "Yes...I did and I had been meaning to tell you about that." "If you like I can have him removed from the list."
"No...that will not be necessary." "I do have another question...who is this Dorinda Stephenson?"
"Vikki looked at the list and replied, "Oh I know who she is...she was brought in the Guild about three years ago by a Miss Kym who was a part of the Asian sect. Miss Kym is a personal friend of your mother." "Are you sure you don't want me to remove Walter from the guest list?"
Waynell stood there for a minute and then she answered, "No...let him come...maybe this will do him some good."
Waynell smiled as she walked over to fix herself a cocktail. As she walked away Vikki thought, "Hmmm...I hope this does not give her any stupid ideas about Walter."
In his office downtown, Brian, put down his drink and in a voice so slightly slurred, he felt no one would notice. It was apparent that all of the events taking place were taking a toll on him. He was upset about the loss of his girlfriend Tianna and has been drinking heavily ever since her death. This brought back unwanted memories about that night back at Tuskegee. Although he tried to act tough and strong, he had been living with the whole incident playing repeatedly in his mind. With the death of Angelina and now Tianna, this surely is going to push him over the edge. He sat there, staring out of the office window, staring out at the Kansas City skyline as he thought, "I know that Tangie did this to me!" "I am fuckin' tired of this shit...first she took my wife from me...then she made Angelina kill herself and now my baby is dead!" "I will get that fuckin' bitch...I swear!"
Suddenly, the office phone rang and he quickly picked up the phone.
"Hello...Mr. Deveraux...you have a call on line two."
"Thank you...put it through please Jennie...thanks!"
"Hello Brian Deveraux speaking."
"So...Deveraux what are you going to do?"
"Who is this?"
"I know that you want to put a hit out on Ms. Laurie...you will need a great deal of loot to get anybody interested in trying to do that."
"Whoever this is...I don't know what you are talking about...who is this?"
"Man...your days are numbered and you don't even realize it...you fucked up dog...trying to put a hit on the Lady!"
"WHO IS THIS...TELL ME WHO THE FUCK THIS IS!"
The phone was dead as Brian just looked at it for a few minutes. Finally, he snapped out of it and called his receptionist to find out who made the call.
"Jennie...can you tell me where this call was made?"
"Let me check sir...looks like the call was blocked." "Do you wish for me to try to see if the switchboard can retrieve the number?"
Brian sighed as she waited for an answer.
"Yeah...you can have them check...but they will come up empty." "Hold all the rest of my calls!"
"Yes sir...sorry sir!"
"Don't worry about it!"
He hung up the phone as he began to pace the office floor. He was puzzled as he tried to figure out the voice on the other end. It was broken and distorted and it was hard for him to recognize who it was. He thought, "If I am getting these kinds of warnings then she must know that I want her dead."
Meanwhile in Olathe, Fredericka and LaDarius was enjoying a nice afternoon Jacuzzi bath. She could not help gazing in his eyes, as she thought, "Could he really want me for me?" He looked at her and said, "You know now...you will never get me away from you." "Fredericka...I want you." "I wanted you the first day I laid eyes on you." "I knew you were the woman for me, but I knew you were going through something and I didn't want to make matters worse by adding me to the equation." "But when you got your divorce...I knew I had a chance and I didn't want to lose the opportunity." "I guess what I am trying to say Fredericka is...will you marry me?" "I would be honored to be your husband...if you'll have me."
Fredericka was stunned and full of joy, as she could not believe the words she had just heard coming out of LaDarius' mouth. She paused for a few minutes as she thought, "I would be a fool if I let this man go after all I have been through." "I do love him and I want to live life again." She hugged him and replied, "I would love to be your wife LaDarius and I would be honored to love you all the rest of our days."
With that, they embraced and began to kiss, as their tongues danced together in their mouths. They got out of the Jacuzzi, dried themselves off, and strolled over to the bed. She looked into his eyes and said, "Baby you have been taking care of me for the pass year, it's my turn to return the favor." "Lie down on the bed, face down, hands under your head honey" she purred, "just enjoy the moment."
He looked at her and smiled, as he did what she asked. She then move to kneel between his spread legs, taking some massage oil, pouring it onto the palm of her hand and when it was nice and warm, spread her palms out across from his neck to the end of his shoulders, along his arms to his elbows. A nice firm soothing rub, working her way back to the middle of his neck, her thumbs working their way up LaDarius' neck, fingers on the outside of his neck, kneading up and down." Hmm...more massage oil, she thought as she warmed it up with her hands and then spread it down the middle of his back. Her thumbs worked their way down his spine with fingers splayed and kneading his skin along the way. He began to moan with pleasure as she continued moving to the sides of his chest, thumbs and fingers working along his sides, up and down, up and down.As she applied more oil, she moved in a circular motion, working her thumbs and fingers at the sides of his waist, down to his hips, making their way across to the middle of his muscular back.Dribbling oil on the base of his back, her palms moved over his tight ass, first one cheek, then the other. While pouring some oil onto his ass cheeks - he bucked a little because it was cool against his skin, but not for long as Fredericka's hands spreads the oil out, her thumbs working down his ass and down the backs of his thighs, warming him all over. Moving up and down, over and around the outside of his thighs, thumbs lightly brushing the apex of his legs - he bucked again with the sensation as she made her way down a little lower between his legs, she poured some oil down the lower parts of his legs. She continued, working her thumbs and fingers into his muscles, around the backs of his knees, along his calves and then making her way up, kneading in circular motions, back past his ass to his back, working her way back up to his shoulders.She gazed at him breathing heavily as she commanded in a very sensuous voice, "Roll over baby."When he rolls over his dick springs up hard as a rock and at attention.
"Hmmm," she thought, as he slipped his hands behind his head with a sensuous grin on his face. This was her cue to pour some oil across his chest. As she did this, he squirmed a little because it was cool against his heated skin. She then rub in a circular motion across his chest, moving over his hardened nipples, rolling her fingers around, pulling gently, then smoothing her palm over them feeling them rigid against her palms.Fredericka continued to pour more oil around his ripped stomach area. His muscles contract by the contact of the oil and her hands on his skin. Her hands moved around in circular motions, making her way across his stomach, down his hips, along the top of his thighs, the outer edges, down past his knees to his shins. She knew she had him where she wanted him when she worked her way back up to his thighs - ultimately to his pulsating dick.She smiled as she trickling some oil around the base of his dick, massaging it around the base, and working her way up the length of it. Her finger tips lightly feathering over the head, taking a little precum, and mixing it with the oils. She then moved her hands up and down his throbbing hard dick, stroking it lightly but firmly. Pushing his dick back, her hands made their way to his balls and her thumbs firmly massage them. His dick was getting harder, so warm, and smooth to the touch.
Suddenly he responded, "Wait a minute baby...please let me get up and show you something."
He stood up as he grabbed her hand and stood her up too. He was now standing just to the side, behind her when she stopped, and begins to look around the room. Moving up behind her, he bends down kissing the back of her neck and then put a blindfold over her eyes.As his lips moved across the back of her neck, he wrapped his arms around her waist. Just as she started to ask why he moved quickly to cover her eyes with a blue, silk scarf and before she could move her hands up to her face to remove the cover, he firmly grabbed her hands holding onto them." Just relax baby, tonight you're mine," he whispered in her ear and loosen his grip to see that she was not going to try to do anything. He started moving his hands up and down her smooth arms, feeling little goose bumps rise to his cool touch on her warm arm. He reached back in front of her and untied the knot that was loosely holding her short robe around her.It falls open and his hands wandered inside, going up and softly cupping her full breasts in his hands. His lips brushed against her earlobe as he sucked it into his mouth just as his fingertips brush her nipples, which harden to his touch.He looked into her eyes, as he said in a low voice, "Turn around so you are standing in front of me and remove that robe so you are naked."She took a step back so she had room to do as he requested her to do. He moved slowly in the dancing candlelight turning to face her. She reached up and touched him on the shoulder to let him know to stop. She then reached up and pushed the robe off her left shoulder first, then the right and shrugged it off, letting it fall and gather at her feet. Moving back close to her, he begin to trace her body with his hands, starting at her shoulders and going down, cupping both her breasts and lightly pinching her nipples, making them harder. He slowly squatted down running his palms down her legs, then moving back up along the inside as she stood with her legs slightly spread. Lightly, he brushed her pussy feeling the wetness that has already formed. Standing back up he took her hand and guide her over to the bed, easing her back so she felt her legs bump the bed as she sat down."Lay back on the bed," he said in a firm, but sensuous voice.He watched as she slowly lay back on the bed. He quickly kneeled down in front of her spreading her legs open so he could look directly at her cunt. Her lips have sheen of moisture on them and they are puffy, peeking out her hairless clit. He began to kiss, first the top of her left foot then take the right and kissed it lightly. Moving up her smooth legs, he kissed his way from one leg to the other until finally reaching her upper thighs, he was now so close he can smell her sweet, intoxicating aroma of arousal. With his fingertips he gently took her outer lips and separated them before running his tongue inside, swirling all around her pussy. Her hips rose against the digging of his tongue as he let his tongue weave a trail moving up towards her clit as it poked out swollen from beneath its sheath. He pushed against it, feeling it throbbing under his tongue, and then rolled it all around flicking it across her sensitive clit back and forth. Her hands were pulling at his head, trying to keep him pulled tightly against her pussy."Oh...baby...don't stop...don't stop licking my wet pussy."Hearing her talk dirty only made him want her to cum even harder on his face as he slipped two fingers inside of her cunt opening and quickly filled her. He kept his tongue moving all over her now swollen clit while moving his fingers in time with it. He curled his fingers upwards inside of her, massaging her G-Spot while he sucked and licked her clit."Yes...oh yes!" "I'm about to cum."When he heard that, he sucked on her clit harder as his fingers glided in and out of her slippery pussy, pushing her over the edge." YESSSSSS," she moaned loudly, as he felt her pussy lips quivering and spasming all around his fingers, which were still inside of her. Her throbbing clit jumped out against his roving tongue, as he felt her juices leaking out as the wave of her orgasm came down from its climax.After her orgasmic escapade subsided, he slowly pulled his fingers out of her cunt, seeing more of her juices spilled out from between her lips, as they lay open. He kissed the inside of her thighs before pushing back to sit on his knees while letting her relax for a moment. Taking his fingers, still wet with her juices, he leaned forward and brushed her nipples, making them wet and hard with her own juices. She lay there relaxed and still blindfolded, as she felt good from the latest session.She was now an extremely drained after that mindboggling session, but she wanted more as she managed to push herself up by her hands to sit on the edge of the bed. He moved up to her making sure the blindfold was still secure as he casually brushed against her, ensuring she could feel his naked body. He reached under the bed pulling out a little step stool he had slid under earlier and stood on it.He looked at her as if he was in a trance and said, "Baby...I want you to suck on my dick." "Please...use your hot mouth and talented tongue, but there is a catch...you must not use your hands at all, they must remain by your sides at all times." "If you fail to do this you will be punished."
She paused for a minute, as she thought about what he just requested." She smiled as she replied, "What are you going to do if I fail?"
He laughed as he answered, "If you fail...you will get a spanking on your bare ass."She moaned slightly, hoping he would hear her let out a sharp gasp.Taking his hard dick in her hand, she gently rubbed the head of it against her left nipple, rubbing it all around then moving over to the right and treating it the same. As she stood up more, it was now in line with her appealing mouth.Slowly, LaDarius moved his dick, tracing around her lips with the moist tip.He closed his eyes, allowing the moment to sink in as she began her sucking regiment.
"Suck it baby...Oh yeah...I want you to get it super hard so I can penetrate you so deep and fill you so full." She smiled as she heard his words. As she was really getting wet, she could tell he was getting into the session, as he rested the tip against her lips and watched, as she slowly parted her sweet lips forming an "O" surrounding his throbbing hard dick. He watched as bit by bit of his dick disappeared inside of her mouth.He was addicted to her method, as he loved the way her tongue swirled around the head, flicking across the tip, then, he felt it trail along the sides of his pulsating dick.He immediately grabbed her head as he guided her mouth over his manhood. As his head tilted back, he could feel her soft hand surrounding his swollen dick, stroking him as her head moved up and down." Uh-huh baby, you know better than that, surely you have not forgotten the rules so soon."In surprise she moaned around his dick wondering if he was gonna carry on with his plans to spank her.He glanced down at her as he commanded in an extremely sexy voice, "Why don't you move so that you can be on your hands and knees in front of me...baby."Watching her slowly move, he could not help but see his throbbing dick slip from between her lips with a strand of spit clinging to it from her tongue until eventually she was too far away, breaking the connection. Her breasts hanging down low as she sauntered around on the bed getting into his requested posture. As soon as she made it to his requested position, he pushed his groin against her lips, as he felt his dick becoming drain.Feeling extremely good, as she worked on his dick, once again he felt a hand on his dick. This time, LaDarius didn't say a word, as he leaned forward across her back, drawing his hand back,smacking her on her bootylicious ass.A sharp sound was made, as his hand came down landing firmly on her bare ass. Fredericka jumped from the sting and moaned out in surprise with his shaft still in her mouth. She quickly released her hand from his dick.He did not waste any time, as he let a second blow reign down on her opposite cheek.This time she lowered her head, letting out a gentle groan as his dick fell free."Please, don't spank me...I promise to be a good girl the rest of the night."With that, she sucked his dick back inside of her mouth and once again worked up and down on his dick with enthusiasm. He uncontrollably moaned, as her mouth felt like velvet on his hard pole. He soon felt his dick expand and he knew if he didn't get it under control, he was gonna be cumming way sooner than he wanted to, so he pulled back from her. As he moved back from her, she eagerly leaned forward trying to keep his dick in her mouth. He gazed at her as he said, "We don't want all this to end too fast now, do we baby?" "What I want you to do now is lie in the middle of the bed, with your arms stretched out."He watched as she clearly had a puzzled look on her face. Still blindfolded, she moved to lie on her back as he had instructed her. Quietly, he walked around the bed to her left side, taking her hand, holding it and squeezing it gently. Silently, he wrapped a soft cuff around her wrist and snuggled it down with a Velcro strap. Skillfully, he moved to the other side of the bed and strapped down her right wrist."Now try and see if you can work free." He said to her while standing at the foot of the bed.He watched patiently as she first pulled lightly against the restraints then she tugged harder since she could not pull herself free. The inside is lined with silk so it would not rub her skin on her wrist or cause her any discomfort.Slowly he crawled up onto the bed in between her lovely legs, feeling the bed shift under her weight. He easily spread her legs open wide finding her pussy, still wet as he ran his fingers up and down her slit. He began to caress and kiss his way up her stomach until he gets to her breasts, kissing and sucking all around her large globes. He made sure to pay close attention to her areoles as he licked them slowly. She began to pant as he continued working his way inward to each nipple, pushing both breasts together, and then licking the juices from his fingers as they are close to each other. He closed his eyes as he felt her move beneath him, his throbbing hard dick resting on her sopping wet sex box, the silky waves of her pubic hair mound was tickling his now sensitive dick head.He grinned as he said, "I bet you wish you could reach down and take my dick in your hand and guide it inside of you right now, don't you?" "Instead I have it in my hands and can tease you with it first."
She moaned in ecstasy as she heard his words. At that moment, he knew then that he was in control. He held his dick and rubbed it up and down her slick pussy lips, teasing her by just slightly dipping it inside then pulling it back and rubbing it up against her clit. As he did this, she raised her hips up, trying to get him to sink his pulsating tool inside that sweet pussy by putting her feet down flat and pushing her hips up. However, every time she did this he would resist her."Tell me something baby...tell me how bad you want to feel me inside of you," he whispered in her ear."Oh...please...LaDarius...stop teasing me...give me what I want, give me that hard dick in my wet pussy and fuck me hard with it. Give it to me now boy!"Just as she begged for it, he slowly pushed in, sliding inch by inch ever so slowly. All she could do was shake her head side to side as she moaned for him to get what she was wanting so badly. When he got his full length inside of her, he kissed and sucked her neck, then he pulled back until just the tip was still inside of her before working it back and forth, using shallow, teasing strokes. With one great thrust, he sunk deep inside of her, and then moved back, starting a deep steady in and out action. He could feel her legs wrap around him, pulling him tighter and deeper into her. He held a steady pace as she started bucking her hips upward to meet each driving thrust."Oh baby...you are so hot and so wet...I can feel your tight muscles pulling at me, milking my dick. You keep up this hot action; there is no way I will last long before I fill your hot cunt with my seed," said LaDarius.Her response was a louder moan as he could do nothing but try frantically to get even deeper inside of her. He rose up on his knees and massaged her breasts while plunging in and out of her. The sensation was getting to him now, as he felt his cum beginning to boil in his balls, ready for release. Sitting up straight, he held her ankles and spread her legs wide, wide as she could open them and start driving his dick into her deeper and faster as their bodies crashed together.Her cries of passion were reaching a fevered pitch now, as his body was ready for its release. No longer able to hold back, he gave one last thrust and felt her lock her legs around him as his cum fired from deep inside. All she could do was experience her pussy spasms around his throbbing dick, milking it of its full load. LaDarius screamed in delight until the last spasm of his dick spurt the last strain of cream from his balls.
Spent, he collapse down on top of her with his head resting between her breasts as his dick slowly withdraws from her love canal. After about ten minutes, he managed to reach up undoing her restraints and blindfold. Moving around on the bed, He lay on his back and she lay on his side, cuddle up with her head on his chest.He looked down at her as he whispered, "That was wonderful baby, thank you for going along with my idea."
She smiled as she responded, "Thank you for taking the time to explore some of our fantasies, it means a lot to me."
As the candles burn down, the only sounds left was the sound of the DVD Player playing softly in the background. They lay there cuddling each other for hours until they finally fall asleep in each other's arms.
Meanwhile back in Chicago, the Hotel was exquisite and had some of the best décor imported from Europe. "You definitely had to be ballin' to live in this place," thought Kellita as she approached the hotel reception desk. She asked the receptionist if Ms. Melody Rideum-Hard was available. She looked at her, looking her up and down before she answered her question.
"Who should I say is asking?"
Please tell her my name is Kellita...Kellita Edmunds and I would like to speak with her about Leon Jones."
When the receptionist heard the name Leon Jones, she immediately began to get nervous as she replied, "Umm...I will give her the message, please wait just a minute."
As she began to pace the floor, waiting for her response she thought, "How am I going to approach her...what if she does not want to tell me the truth?"
After about ten minutes, the receptionist motioned for her to return to the desk. When she reached the desk she replied, "Ms. Rideum-Hard will see you now." "Please take the elevator to the thirty-fourth floor. Get off the elevator and walk all the way to the end of the hall, where you will see a private elevator door. Use this key card to access the elevator which will take to the penthouse entrance." "Once there, you will ring the doorbell and wait for a response."
"Thank you...I really appreciate your help."
As she walked away from the desk, the receptionist looked her up and down as she thought, "Damn...I hope she knows what she is getting herself into...Ms Rideum-Hard is no joke!"
Kellita walked over the elevator and pushed the button. As she waited for the door to open, she was beginning to feel extremely nervous. Although she was scared, she knew this was the only way to find out the truth, for the last time. The elevator door finally opened and she quickly stepped in. As she felt the elevator rise, passing all the many floors leading to the penthouse suite, many patrons were riding up and getting off. Eventually, she was the lone rider as the last person got off on the twelfth floor. The only sounds left were the bell, the gears above the elevator car and her heartbeat, which was now pounding. Suddenly the elevator stopped and the door opened. She slowly stepped out the door, following the directions given her by the receptionist as she now faced the lone green elevator door at the end of the hallway. As she walked down the hall, she felt dizzy and nauseous, she thought, "I don't know if I can do this, do I really want to know this truth?"
She continued slowly until she reached the elevator. She looked down at the special key card she was given and said, "Well, this is do or die," as she slid the key in the key slot and the door immediately opened.
She stepped into the elevator and watched the door close. As she felt herself began to rise once again, this time she felt like she wanted to get out of the elevator and returned to her comfort zone. Suddenly the door opened into the penthouse suite. As she slowly walked out into the foyer of the suite, she knew she was at the point of no return. As she observed the dwelling, she could see that this woman had plenty of money. The place was exquisite, with the décor design of famed French interior designer, Philippe Patrick Starck, who earned his reputation designing boutique hotels around the world. Kellita could not believe her eyes as she gazed around the suite. From the walls to the furnishings, she was amazed.
Suddenly, she felt a tap on her shoulder. She immediately turned around and was greeted by a flamboyant man. He smiled as he noticed that he startled her. After standing there for about ten seconds he responded, "May I help you?"
She observed him from head to toe as she noticed that this man was wearing a white pants suit with white flowers embroiled into the left side of the jacket. His shirt was a pink tank top and he wore a pair of white boots, similar to what Prince wears.
She replied, "I am here to speak with Ms. Melody Rideum-Hard please."
He glanced at her up and down and smiled, as if he disapproved with her clothing. As he turned away, he motioned with his left hand and said, "Follow me."
As she followed him, she could not help but noticed that he was switching his ass, walking as if he was a model on America's Top Model. She smiled, covering her mouth with her hand as she tried to keep from laughing. As they strolled down the hall, there were many beautiful women sitting around, all looking as lovely as ever. There were women of all shapes and sizes, not to mention from all nationalities. They were all flawless, which made Kellita feel out of place. Finally, they reached the office of Ms. Rideum-Hard as he knocked on the door.
Inside the room came an extremely sensuous voice.
"Enter."
He opened the door, allowing Kellita to enter first. She stepped in the office and immediately stepped to the left of the door. He looked back at her and frowned, and then he said, Ms. Rideum-Hard, you have a visitor."
Melody was an extremely sexy woman, who in her mid-thirties could easily pass for a twenty-something. She sat there in her office chair, looking fantastically sensual, with her black silky hair in place, which fell just below her shoulder line. Her make-up was flawless and her fingernails were superb. As she stood up and walked from behind her desk, Kellita noticed that she was wearing a navy blue designer business suit, with a white blouse, which easily valued at $500 dollars. She was wearing a diamond pendant with a gold chain and matching earrings that look as if they were worth at least $50,000 to $100,000 dollars. She strolled over to her and reached for her hand.
"Yes...yes this is the young lady who has some questions for me."
She glanced at the man and said, "You may go now Jeffery!"
"Yes, Ms Rideum-Hard."
As he was about to walk out the room, he glanced at Kellita, frowning at her as he made his way to the door. He closed it behind him as Ms. Rideum-Hard offered her a seat on the sofa.
Before they both sat down on the sofa, Ms. Rideum-Hard said, "Miss...What did you say your name was again?"
"Kellita...Kellita Edmunds."
"Ms. Edmunds...would you like something to drink?"
"No Ma'am...I'm fine."
"Please...what is this Ma'am shit?" "Call me Melody...I heard you have some questions for me."
"What is it that you want to know?"
"Well...Ma'am...umm...I mean...Ms. Melody...my concern is about a man by the name of Leon Jones."
Melody looked at her for a minute and then she responded, "You must be his current love interest huh?" "Well...what do you want to know?"
"Well...I don't know where to begin." "I was told to ask you about his baby momma, Coco Freeman."
Melody laughed as she stood up, walked over to her bar, and poured herself a glass of Moet. After she poured the drink, she turned around and began her story.
"Well I guess you are interested in her because of the child that she has with Leon, is that correct?"
"Yes...I want to know the truth." Leon's aunt told me the baby was really J. Mack's and Leon was fooled to believe that it was his baby."
Melody sauntered toward her and sat down on the sofa next to her and said, "Let me start from the beginning." "It all happened about five years ago...Coco...whose name at the time was Punany Galore...Kellita interrupted, "PUNANY GALORE!"
Melody looked at her and said, "Let me tell you...yes her working name was Punany Galore because she was one of my employees." "Leon and J. Mack had this thing for call girls." "They use to come in here and spent thousands of dollars at a time...in here with their business associates and drug dealing connections." "I didn't care because they was helping me to get ahead." "One night...Leon and J. Mack were here doing what they always do...get about two or three ladies and have a private party." "This particular night Leon and J. Mack were extremely drunk...probably more than usual. Coco was one of the ladies that I assigned to them that night because Leon insisted that she be one of the three." "He loved her and he would always request her. J. Mack was into her too." "They both would try to come to see her and she would always set their appointments up so that they would not know that the other was here." "But that night...that night was different." "Leon and J. Mack were both here and she had them in different rooms trying to get one drunk enough to pass out so she could fuck the other." It was going great until J. Mack paid one of the other girls to put something in Leon's drink and Coco's drinks. He was a slick ass muthafucka because he had someone slip that shit in Leon's drink and he was out like a light." "Meanwhile, Coco was starting to feel weak herself and she passed out on the bed, in the room with J. Mack." "When she passed out on J. Mack's bed, he rolled over and took advantage of her." "He thought that Coco was out but she woke up and tried to fight him off of her, but he was just too strong for her." "After he fucked her, he got up and left."
"She was devastated because Leon had already promised her that he would take her away from this lifestyle and she wanted him to do that." "So she went into Leon's room and got him to fuck her too." "When he woke up the next morning he was with her and he believed that he was with her the whole night." "This is how she pulled it off...this is how she made him think it was his baby." "When she first got pregnant, she didn't know who the baby daddy was, but she was determined that Leon would fill the position of father of her child." "After the baby was born, J. Mack insisted that a blood test be taken, which proved that he was the father, but he made a deal with Coco that he would not tell that he fucked her, if she would move to Kansas City and blame
Leon for getting her pregnant." "She had no problem with lying to him, because she wanted Leon anyway." "When she moved to Kansas City, she met some guy name Walter." "He was a man that was doing well...he had his own business and everything." "She liked him but was in love with Leon." "She would beg Leon to leave the streets but he just would not do it." "So since Leon would not leave the streets she told this Walter guy that he was the baby daddy and he fuckin' believed it!" "So now, you know the truth." "What do you have to do with this shit?"
Kellita sat there stunned as she tried to process in all the information she just received.
She responded to the question, "I'm pregnant and I want him!"
Melody looked at her as she watched her began to cry.
"What is it about this fuckin' Leon that makes ya'll want him?" "Well, I don't know what you gonna do?"
She looked up at Melody and said, "Thank you for your time...I will be on my way!"
She got up and began to walk out the door as Melody said, "Child...let him go...there are much better men out there that will love you."
Kellita did not say a word as she rushed out of the office and down the hall. All she wanted to do was get out of that fuckin' apartment. She made it to the elevator and pushed the button. As the door opened, she ran in and turned around. She could see Melody standing there gazing at her as the door closed. She was feeling extremely sick now as the elevator was taking what seemed like an eternity to go down to the main floor. When the door opened, she ran out the elevator, but before she could make it to the next one she turned to a trash can in the hallway and began to vomit in it. She did this for what seemed like an hour before she could go any further. She thought, "I just don't know what to do...he would never believe that I'm carrying his child." "One thing I do know is this...if I can't have him...Coco can't have him either!"
Meanwhile back in Kansas City, Brian stared out the window, trying to decide what would be best for him to do. Impulsively, he reached for the telephone and was about to make a phone call when his phone began to ring. He looked at the caller id and notice it was Niesha. Surprised he answered the phone.
"Niesha...where have you been...I was wondering what happened to you."
"Brian...I just needed some time to myself, you know how it is."
'Yeah, I do...so what are you up too?"
"Brian...I know it maybe too soon, but I just don't want to spend another night alone....I was wondering if we could...maybe see each other tonight?"
Brian smiled, as he heard what she had said, "No...it is not too soon and I really would like to be with someone who understands what I am going through." "What time are you coming over?"
"Is nine o' clock too late?"
"No...it is perfect...I will see you at nine then?"
"Sure...I will be there...thanks Brian."
"No problem...I look forward to seeing you."
She hung up the phone as she thought, "His girl ain't been dead a month yet and he's ready to fuck me already!" "Now that's fuckin' scandalous!"
In a Motel across town, Irene, put down her drink and in a voice so slightly slurred she thought, "When I give these police this evidence, they will finally put his ass in jail where he belongs." "I should have done this back then...when it first happened."
Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. She tried to straighten her cloths as she walked to the door wondering who it was. She slowly opened the door as Detectives Dryer and Harper were standing there.
"What is it that you want?"
Harper immediately replied, "We traced a anonymous call from this room about Mr. Deveraux. She smiled as she allowed them to enter her room. "Okay...It was me that called...come in."
As they walked in the motel room, they could smell that she had been drinking heavily.
Detective Harper responded, "Ma'am...Are you alright?"
She turned around and said, "I'm doing just fine...I just need to sit down."
She sat down on the bed as the detectives sat on the chairs in the room.
"Ma'am...I want to introduce myself and my partner...I am Detective Dryer and this is Detective Harper and we are working the case in question." "On the phone call earlier, you said you had some information and an item to help us in this case?"
She smiled as she glanced at them and then took another sip of her drink.
"Yeah...I have information." "You see I was her roommate in college and I should have come forward back then." "Man, I really fucked up!"
Harper stood up and handed her a tissue as she replied, "Calm down Ma'am...it's never too late to solve a murder."
Dryer began to ask her a series of questions, "For the record...what is your name Ma'am?"
She looked at Harper as she nodded her head slightly in the affirmative, cueing her to answer the question. She stared at Dryer and then answered the question, "My name is Irene...Irene Thomas." "I was Tamika Jackson's best friend and roommate at Tuskegee University.
As he began to write down her information, he was very careful not to upset her, because he knew this was his last chance to finally get Brian Deveraux.
"Can you tell us what happened that night...that night at the party?"
She took the bottle and poured another drink. As she sipped the drink, Harper said, "Hey...take it easy."
"Calm down Ma'am...we will get this guy, but we need your help...please tell us what happened."
She put down the glass and began to go over the details.
"It was late on that Friday...we had just finished our finals for the semester, so everyone was ready to party, you know let off some steam especially after finishing sixteen weeks of grueling classes." "Anyway...Tamika asked me if I wanted to go out with her to this party." "I didn't think anything of it, because we always went to somebody's party." "But for some reason...this party was different."
Harper responded, "How so...what made this party different from any other?"
She seemed on edge about something...Tiberius, her boyfriend was coming to the party, but he was going to be late, so she wanted to get there early."
Dryer responded, "Why...what was she up too?"
"She wanted to meet with Brian...he told her that he had a surprise for her and he wanted her to come early to receive it." "Tamika had a crush on him anyway so I couldn't stop her from going anyway." "So we went to the Chi Omega Delta Fraternity House around nine o' clock."
"We were there for at least two hours, drinking, smoking, and dancing before I noticed she was gone." "I looked everywhere for her, but I ain't gon' lie...I was zooted myself and I had a friend I wanted to be with so I just chilled." "About two more hours later...around one o' clock, I woke up in the adjacent room from where I heard loud thumping noises." "I tried to wake up my friend, but he was too high." "So I went to see if everything was alright...that is when I saw them...they was laying on top of her, taking turns having sex with her." "I could tell she was really high, because she was laying there letting them take advantage of her. I hid behind the door so they could not see me." "That is when I seen him...Brian...the President of Chi Omega Delta standing over her with his dick hanging in front of her lips. He kept asking her if she had been with more than one man before." "She smiled as she tried to get up but he pushed her back down on the bed." "After being out most of the night and reasonably tipsy, he asked again this time he pushed the question so she told him once she'd been in a threesome." "He kept asking her about how it was, how she liked it, what they did and every time she answered his question, he actually got more aroused." "It turned him on making her recall the events and thinking about it." She was wearing a summer dress, a little revealing but not over the top." It was hot so a lot of us were dressed in similar dresses, some not quite as revealing but still smallish. Tamika was a very pretty girl and her breasts she knew could be seen if someone was at the right angle beside her and she was leaning forward a little." "At first, this wasn't a problem but as the drinks took effect, she knew the fraternity guys were all trying to get a look." "At first, things were going great, everyone was having fun, drinking, dancing and chatting." "It was actually a really fun party, the guys and girls all mingled and mixed unlike some where the girls all sit together and talk and the boys the same over the other side.""As the party went on I saw Brian dancing with her a few times and even had her dance with some of the other guys there." "Some couples were getting a little amorous and some even went inside, she gathered to find somewhere more intimate and quiet." "Her glass was being refilled continually by not just Brian but a few guys." "As they danced the guys were getting bolder and bolder and holding her tighter and getting a little feel occasionally." "Brian seemed to just let them and wasn't really taking a lot of notice." "I know she was getting a little drunk, so I tried to slow her drinks down, but the guys just kept topping me up." "Brian asked if she was ok and as they danced he held her tight, whispering in her ear and biting her neck. That is when Tiberius walked into the party. He saw her dancing with Brian and he immediately ran over to them, but before he could get close to them, four brothers stopped him, escorting him out of the party." "He tried to fight them but they were just too big for him to handle." "By then, Brian had her in his clutches and he knew she was hot and when she said you better stop he said,
"It's ok...there are empty rooms we can play in later.""As the night went on even some of the other guys dancing with her were whispering in my ear." "She kept trying to stop them discreetly but it didn't seem to work." "Some of the other boys began getting erections as they danced which I know she could feel when they held her close." "Secretly, I was enjoying watching her and it did make me even hotter knowing she was doing this so easily." "Later about one o' clock or so, Brian took her by the hand and they went upstairs and found an empty bedroom." "I wanted to follow her so I grabbed one of his frat brothers by the hand and we followed them upstairs." "As we went into the same room with them, I could see them starting to make out, kissing and undressing each other as they went." "Eventually, she was almost naked on the bed as he kissed her all over, his hands roaming all over, down into her panties and his fingers exploring her soft folds." "I knew I was quite aroused and this only made me a lot more turned on watching her...he had her sucking him as he lay on the bed, his fingers feeling her, fingering her as she sucked his hard big cock." "Taking it in her mouth and flicking her tongue around the end and sucking him till he came in her mouth." "I watched him spraying his cum, his man juice into her mouth." "Some went onto her breasts and he rubbed her breasts with it. He told her to lay on the bed and said spread your legs as he tied her wrists and ankles to the corners." "He had planned this...I'm sure but he told her he didn't.""I heard him say that the ties were already on the corners and he wanted to try it anyway." "She agreed and let him tie her to the bed, as he assured her the door was locked and no one could come in."" The guy I was with passed the fuck out, so I pushed him over slightly as I continued to watch their session." There she was lying on a bed, totally naked and tied up in the Frat house." Brian then told her to wait a moment...that he just had to go to the bathroom."
"No...don't leave me here like this," she pleaded. "He just got up and walked out pulling the door behind him shut, but not locked."" I wanted to get up and untie her but, I was so fucked up, I could not move." "She lay there totally horny but at the same time drunk and not really aware of her surroundings. I could tell she was sort of drowsy and her eyes were half shut when I noticed the door open and close again." "She looked up at him and said, "Brian what are you doing?"
"Without an answer...Brian put a blindfold over her eyes."
"She asked him again, Brian please what are you doing."" He looked down at her and said, "Sssshhhh...bitch, you know you want this shit!"
"Then...he allowed his Frat brothers hands to wander all over her, squeezing her breasts, tracing up her legs, and around her neck." "She seemed like she didn't mind what they were doing until she realized there were at least four or five people." "I thought maybe Brian had organized this as he knew she got turned on talking about the threesome in her past." "I watched as her breasts were being fondled and two other guys kissing and sucking her all over her body." "I watched as her legs had a tongue and lips kissing and working their way upwards. Her pussy had fingers playing, feeling her." "One then two fingers, in her fucking her slowly.""Then I heard talking, getting louder and louder." "I heard Tiberius saying, "Let me through my girlfriend is in there!"
I heard Brian said, "Just wait its okay...she is fine, have another drink you will be in there soon." "What was happening, was all I could think of as the guy on top of Tamika pushed his dick into her, fast and hard before she could even think about it." "I tried to watch but someone came over to me and hit me, knocking me out." "When I came too... some guy was on top of me just lying there, with his dick in me, and cum leaking from me." "The police and the University Security were there, but she was already dead." "I saw Brian's t-shirt on the floor and I knew that Brian used it to wipe his dick after he fucked her." "So I grabbed it and kept it all these years." "I have it here in this bag for you."
Harper gazed at her with a mad expression her face as she responded, "How could you let her go through this shit?" "You said she was your friend?" "If you were my friend...I would not be friends with you...leaving her let that!"
Irene yelled, "Tamika was the pretty one...she always got all the men...shit it was my turn to be on top and get paid!" "You don't understand!"
Dryer interrupted, "HARPER...Ma'am...calm down...Ma'am we need you to come to the station and fill out a statement." "We will make sure that you are safe and that Deveraux gets put behind bars."
She stood up and then reached over the table to retrieve a large packet with the shirt in it. She handed him the plastic bag with the bloody t-shirt neatly folded and packed.
Dryer gazed at her as he replied, "You know this will only prove that he was at the murder scene...it does not prove that he killed her."
She smiled as she responded, "No...no...that is where you're wrong...you see that shirt was used to gag her." "According to what I was told by an inside source...she died from suffocation." "If I were you Detective...I would have this shirt checked for traces of Tamika's saliva ...I know for certain that he used it to gag her, because I saw him tape her mouth with the shirt, tuckin' it in her mouth." "That's why I grabbed it...I knew I would get even with that bastard."
Harper quickly replied, "So why didn't you turn this in before...because you were blackmailing him...huh?"
She laughed as she replied, "That bastard stop paying me about a month ago...I needed that money man!" "He shouldn't have reneged on our deal!"
Dryer looked at her surprised as he replied, "You made a fuckin' deal with him?"
He shook his head as he motioned for a uniformed police officer to handcuff her.
He stepped in front of her and looked deep in her eyes as he said, "Irene...although you were not directly involved in the execution of the murder of Tamika Jackson...you were an accomplice in regard to failing to notify the police, making false statements during the investigation, and withholding crucial evidence that was essential to solving her murder." "You are now under arrest for hindering the murder investigation of Tamika Jackson." "Read this bitch her rights and take her ass down town."
Irene was pissed as the police officer grabbed her arms, putting them behind her back, and placing the cuffs on her wrists.
She replied as he began to escort her out the motel room, "C'mon...man...I deserve to make a deal here...I gave you what you wanted...Deveraux is the guilty one here...not me!" "I demand to see a lawyer...you bastard...you fuckin' tricked me!" "YOU TRICKED ME!"
Detective Dryer gazed at her as they put her into the police cruiser. He glanced over to Harper and laughed as he said, "Harper...I need you to take this packet down to forensics, A.S.A.P." "I want to see Deveraux get out of this one now!" "As soon as we get that D.N.A. from the t-shirt, and they find any traces of her saliva on this shirt...then I will have his ass without a doubt!"
She glared at him, as she noticed the sinister expression on his face and said, "So you finally got your man huh?"
He smiled as he replied, "Yeah...that bastard is going down and I want to be there when he does!" "Hopefully we can find out if there is any connection with the death of his girlfriend, Tianna." "Maybe he had her murdered too."
Suddenly, Harper's cell phone began to ring. She answered it quickly in anticipation that it was Javon, but it wasn't.
"Hello...Detective Harper speaking, what you got?"
"Harper...its Captain Watson...is Detective Dryer with you?" "I tried to reach him on his cell phone, but he didn't answer."
Harper responded, "Yeah Captain...he's right here."
"Let me speak to Dryer please."
She glanced at Dryer and said, "It's the Captain...she wants to talk to you."
She gave him the phone.
"Hey Captain Watson...Did you call my phone?" "I must have missed your call...what's going on?"
"Dryer...I'm afraid I have some bad news...it involves your old flame...you know that undercover case you was working...the woman you were involved with."
Confused Dryer replied, "Who...Rita?"
"Yeah...aka...Elizabeth Lindell!" "I'm sorry but she was found murdered today...looks like she's been dead for several days." "Normally...I don't involve someone who's had close connections to any murder victims, but this one...this one...I knew was important to you." "Now Dryer...don't go crazy over this...I am going to put someone capable on this case..."
Dryer immediately interrupted her, "Captain...I'm fine...I can handle it...just tell me where they found her and I will go to the scene."
"No...I want you to come down to the precinct ...I really need to see you!"
"But Captain...I'm fine!"
She interrupted him, "Dryer...I understand your pain, but you need to calm down and come to the precinct."
"Okay...I'm on my way there."
She quickly responded, "Remember...I am here for you...okay?"
'I know...I will see you shortly!"
He hung up the phone and handed it back to Harper as he said, "We need to get down to the precinct so we can get this processed."
Harper watched him as they strolled back to the car. She thought, "I wonder what that is all about."
About an hour later, they were downtown at the precinct as Dryer was in the office talking to the Captain, Harper took the bag down to forensics so they could do test on the evidence.
Irene was in central booking where she's given permission to make a phone call. She sauntered over to the phone and began to dial the number. She waited as the phone began to ring. As she waited for an answer, she was tapping her fingers on the wall and humming a song when suddenly someone answered the phone.
"Hello!"
"Hello...I was told to call this number when I was in a bind...well I am in a bind and I need to speak to a Ms. Tangie Laurie."
"I'm Ms. Laurie's personal assistant." "May I help you?"
"Yeah...I did what you asked me to do...now I am down here in jail." "They want to charge me as an accomplice!"
"Calm down...I will get someone down there to get you out, but meanwhile don't answer any questions or say anything. A lawyer will be there within the hour, okay?"
"Okay...remember...I did what you asked me...please don't leave me here!"
As she hung up the phone, Vikki turned to Tangie, "Lady Mistress...that was the call we were waiting for from Irene...she is now at the precinct in police custody." "Do you want me to get someone down there to represent her?"
Tangie smiled, as she replied, "No...just let her sweat it out for awhile." "I want to see if Niesha holds up her end of the deal first." Tonight, she should have Brian by the balls if she does what she promised." "Keep me informed as it plays out."
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Yes, Lady Mistress."
Meanwhile across town in Olathe, Ratasha felt brave and full of hope when she left the house that morning to go see her lawyer; by evening, she was weary and discouraged. She thought about her situation, trying to gain full custody of Javon Jr., She wondered if that was the right thing to do. After all, she still wanted Javon to be in her life, but she wanted him to be with her and not his new girlfriend. As she walked into her apartment, Natalie met her at the door.
"Well...what did your lawyer say about your case?"
She gazed at Natalie as she responded, "She said I can't do anything as long as he has not tried to do any harm the child." "I should not have left that nigga here...now he is into some other bitch and that is scandalous!"
"Well...It is what it is...so now you need to get your man from her or let his triflin' ass go!"
Ratasha strolled over to the couch and sat down as she thought about what her sister said. As she sat there, she reminisced over all the events that let up to her current situation, the deal she made with Fredericka, the deal she made with Javon, Maxwell's death, and now Javon cheating on her. She was beginning to think that she was handed a raw deal.
She responded, "Damn...girl...this is really fucked up what he did to me!" "How was I to know that Maxwell was going to get murdered?" "I was running for my baby and my life!" "How could he just start fuckin' somebody else like that?" "I was only gone for three months...shit he was fuckin' using me all along...wasn't he?"
Natalie stared out the window as she shook her head back and forth. She turned and faced Ratasha as she replied, "You can't blame all this chaos on Javon!" "The majority of this madness is your fault...that's right...your damn fault!" "You should not have made that ridiculous covenant with his idiotic wife and then tried to get vengeance on her for something she did when you were in college!"
Ratasha stared at Natalie with a surprised expression on her face. She could not believe her sister would put the blame on her for what happen. She truly believed that she was in the right in her mind.
"You're blaming me for this?" "How dare you...he's sleeping around with another woman on me!" "HE IS FUCKIN' WRONG!"
Natalie stepped up to her face, "NO RATASHA...YOU ARE FUCKIN' WRONG!" "Momma and Daddy taught us better than this!" "You are acting like a fuckin' crack head whore!" "You're using your child like a pawn against a man who only wanted to love and have a child." "Does he love you?" "I bet you don't even know...DO YOU!"
Ratasha was furious now as she moved away from Natalie. This did not stop her because she stepped in front of her again, hindering her from leaving the room.
"Well...does he love you Ratasha?"
She embraced her as tears began to roll down her face.
"I don't know anything anymore!" "I just don't know what to do...my life is in a shambles all because of my selfishness." "I shouldn't do this to him or his child."
Wanda smiled as she replied, "Well baby...I know you don't want to but you must make this right!"
Ratasha wiped her eyes as she moved back on the couch. She sighed as she replied, "I really do...I am not doing us any good by being a bitch...am I?"
Natalie shook her head in the negative.
Ratasha hugged her again as she thought, "I will get what I deserve, and HE WILL pay for fuckin' that bitch behind my back."
The time was now 9:00 P.M., as Niesha was now standing in front of Brian's door. She thought, "I really need to be on point with this one, because if I don't kill him...he will definitely kill me!" This wasn't a night for her pleasure, because it was all about him. Although her objective was to take him out, she still felt she could get some fun out of the deal. When she saw him that night she didn't even say anything to him, she just went after him in the doorway, pulling down his pants and taking out his dick. He must have been playing with himself before she got there, she thought to herself since he was almost completely hard. She didn't lead him in to sit on the couch. She used his pants to cushion her knees slightly and started stroking him, lightly at first and then started to get rougher. She teased the tip with her tongue, tasting the little bits of cum that were leaking out already. Brian was getting tired of the teasing so he grabbed her at the back of her head and started to guide her open mouth onto his dick. Niesha didn't resist and took it as an open invitation. She kept jerking him with her right hand and cupped his balls in the other. Still swirling her tongue around the head and being encouraged by Brian's hands on her head and neck, she started taking him deeper and deeper into her mouth, until she couldn't breathe anymore. Brian eased up his grip and she started bobbing up and down on his dick, taking a little and using her tongue and then going as deep as she could, having to open her jaw wider to accommodate her hand still jerking him off."That's it you little whore" Brian moaned, "Swallow the whole fucking thing."She held him there in her throat and ran her tongue on the underside of his dick, feeling it pulsate. Moving her head back and forth, she kept him in her throat and in her hands, she could feel his balls spasm and she knew he was going to spurt. Not one to back off, she started bobbing on his dick again and very quickly her mouth was full of his cum, some dripping out from the corner of her mouth and down her lips and chin. She waited until the blast was over, gently licked and cleaned him up and then cleaned up herself, licking away his cum from her lips and fingers.
After about twenty minutes, Brian decided to get in the shower. He took off his cloths and went into the bathroom. After she knew he was in the shower, she took out her Glock 19 and carefully placed it under the pillow of the bed. After she ensured the gun was in a safe place, she strolled over to the bathroom door. She slowly grabbed the doorknob, ensuring the door was unlocked. Just as she hoped, the door was unlocked, so she let herself in as she heard the water running. She stripped down just leaving on her purple and black lingerie and went into the bathroom. Brian was in the shower, unaware of anything around him as he was stroking his hard dick fiercely. She slowly walked up to the shower and slowly pulled back the shower curtain.
As this was happening, the sliding door to the den was unlocked and an unknown assailant was making their way into the house. The perpetrator quietly closed the door behind them as they walked into the living room toward the stairs. The unknown assailant slowly walked up the stairs, taking their time to ensure that there was not a sound heard by their prey. Finally reaching the top, the perpetrator paused, as the sound of the shower was now faintly heard. As the unknown individual began to walk toward the bedroom, the sound of a woman giggling was growing louder. The assailant was now at the door of the bedroom, listening for more sounds, trying to determine the exact location of their victim. Slowly the door open as the perpetrator finally made their way into the bedroom, observing the surroundings. The perpetrator quickly walked over to the closet, opening the door. The closet was a walk in one, with plenty of room for the intruder to hide from view. Stepping into the closet the assailant removed a Glock 19 with a silencer from a bag, ensuring that the door was crack enough to observe their movements.
Meanwhile in the bathroom, Niesha was now staring at Brian's naked body, as the water was pouring over him. He was still playing with his dick, as she stood there and said, "I hope I am not interrupting anything...you look like you need some help."He smiled as he replied, "Umm...yeah...I could use some of help baby." He gazed at her beautiful curved physique, not taking his hand off his dick as he continued to stroke it. He looked at her and said, "Baby...why don't you join me?"She didn't hesitate as she stepped into the shower, still in her lingerie. She cooed as she felt the water pour unto her. It was a perfect temperature and before long, she wasn't just soaked between her legs. Her lingerie hugged her curves more impeccably now being wet. She took Brian's hand off his dick and put it between her legs, spreading, encouraging him to pleasure her. He didn't even waste time, starting right away with two fingers, but giving her room for her own fingers to ravage her clit since he had a firm grab on her ass, pulling her to him. Niesha moaned in pleasure while Brian finger-fucked her, and soon stopped fingering her clit and just let him take over. She came in succession quickly and then grabbed the towel and jumped out, pulling him out along with her. "Come here...I want you to fuck me right now."Still dripping from the shower, they only made it to the doorway of the bathroom. Niesha got on her knees and stuck her ass up in the air, and turned around to face Brian, who was still rock hard and ready to explode.
"Brian...you know what to do," she told him.
Brian didn't hesitate to accommodate her, as he observed her wet and ready pussy staring at him, begging to be fucked. He got on his knees behind her and slammed his dick deep into her, bouncing off her cervix and slamming her again. It caught her off-guard but she wasn't complaining. She liked it rough and he was so turned on, it didn't take much to accommodate that urge. He got up on his feet, squatting behind her, and starting thrusting hard into her G-spot, hitting it every time. Even Niesha had lost count of how many times she'd cum since she got there, and she didn't feel at all guilty remembering the times Brian came on her face or fucked her in the ass.As this was happening, the unknown assailant continued to watch as they fucked each other.Brain was thrusting fast and hard and she could feel his balls bouncing off her clit, only adding to her pleasure. Her moaning and screaming was drowning out the sound of anything around them, his grunts accentuating her feelings more so as she began to lose her voice from screams of pleasure."Ready Bitch?" he asked, almost challenging her to say no as he thrust hard rhythmically into her, pushing her almost into the wall in front of them.
She barely managed to squeak out "Yes...yes!"
Brian made sure he had good balance and a strong hold on her hips as he pounded away at her, causing her to yip. He could feel the tension in his balls and shaft and thrust even harder as his orgasm finally overcame him violently, the last thrust causing Niesha to fall onto her stomach with him on top of her, still inside as his dick spasm, filling her cunt with his juices." I hope you enjoyed that...Bitch," he said, slowly pulling out of her, grabbing his dick to paint her ass with his cum and her pussy juice. She gazed at him as she said, twisting around to face him. "Just remember though, we're not done yet."
As she tried to play as if she was into him, she was pissed at him for treating her like a whore. Brian sat down on the bed with his back toward her. She continued the dialogue as she slowly sauntered around the bed where her Glock was under the pillow.
"So Bitch...you ain't through...don't tell me your pussy hasn't been throbbing with pleasure."" Oh no...it definitely has and it still is, but I'm just not totally satisfied yet." "To satisfy me...you know you got to bring it harder than that nigga."
"So tell me...what is it you want now?"
"I want you," she said as she walked back and stood in front of him, her legs slightly parted with his cum starting to drip down her left leg. I want you to finger my ass and get me ready to take your dick so we can get down and dirty...since you think I am a Bitch!"
She traced her finger around his chiseled face, around his lips, letting him take her finger in his mouth and suck on it lightly.
"And while you're finger-fucking my ass, I want to suck your dick clean and lick your balls, getting you deep into my throat, drowning out the moans of pleasure."She looked him straight in his eyes as she said, "Lay down, please."
She motioned for him to lie on the bed as she straddled him in a 69 position, ensuring her head was where the pillow was with the Glock. She ensured that she was in position, so he could finger her ass and cunt while she sucked his dick. Brian could still smell her, and her smell mixed with his was sweet and enticing. He looked at her ass and remembered what it was like the first time he fucked her in the ass, totally hot, and knew that soon he'd be doing it again. Niesha hadn't even done anything to him yet and he could feel himself starting to get hard again. "Mmmm...baby...thank you for the approval," she said turning and smiling at him. It was a quick smile because soon her mouth was on him, tongue swirling around the head and hitting the sensitive spot just underneath. She was making good on her promise to try and get him deep in her throat. Her mouth felt warm, smooth, silky, and amazing. He was lost in the pleasures she was giving him that it wasn't until she stopped that he realized he was being too selfish. He started fingering her pussy, getting his fingers wet and teasing her. He'd fuck her and twist his fingers in her and around her G-spot, causing her to squirm and break her concentration on sucking his cock. He reached around with his other hand and diddled her clit, jerking it like a small dick needing more encouragement to stand out. She was so wet that he didn't need any other source of lube to get three fingers in her ass.
As soon as he started fingering her ass, her moaning vibrated on his dick and gave him shivers of pleasure. He knew he was distracting her now, and soon she stopped all together. Using both hands, Brian finger-fucked her cunt and ass, while she pushed herself back closer to him, not wanting to let him be able to get away.Suddenly, she lurched forward and turned around, so she was straddling him and facing him at the same time. He sat up and his dick was at full attention.
"Help me balance," she asked and he obliged.
She lowered her ass onto his dick and it sent shivers up her spine. The feeling of being filled up was different to her ass, than her pussy and it was almost instant orgasm for her. After a minute into this, she realized that she had a job to do and that was to take his ass out.
She looked at him and said in a sultry voice, "I want you to finger me while I fuck your dick with my ass."
She gave him a deep passionate kiss that immediately let him know she wasn't just saying it. Of course, she was only trying to convince him that she was serious when she really wasn't. She started bouncing up and down, slowly at first allowing her body to adjust, and then faster and harder. His fingers struggled to keep up with her movements, so he gave her three fingers to bounce on as well. Her orgasms were some of the most intense she had, all that pressure built up inside of her, more and more and Brian was nearing his own time to cum. Niesha grabbed him by the head and kept kissing him, sometimes sweetly; sometimes she was more aggressive, depending on whether or not she'd just cum again. He grabbed her hips and helped her fuck his dick, while up and down she bounced. "Fuck me," he grunted, "I want to cum in your ass."" Oh you will," she said. "I want to know if you're ready." "Are you ready to cum yet?"" Yes, but I want to hear you tell me what you want."" Brian," she leaned in and whispered, "I want you to cum in my sweet little ass."That was all it took. He slammed her down so the full length of his dick was in her ass and he came more intensely than before, his whole body shaking from the experience. He was totally spent, and Niesha smiled, finally satisfied.
After their orgasms subsided, she got up from the bed. Brian was still laying on his back with his eyes closed when she grabbed the Glock 19 from under the pillow and aimed it at Brian's head as she was about to pull the trigger, the unknown assailant fired three shots at Niesha, hitting her in the back of her head and the middle of her back. When the force of the shots hit her, she jerked violently and fell forward on Brian. He opened his eyes immediately as he put his arms around her. When he did, he immediately felt blood coming from her head and back. He quickly jumped up, pushing her off him. When he got up, he saw the unknown assailant standing at the end of the bed with the Glock in his hand. He stepped into the light and Brian immediately recognized who he was.
"Mr. Muhammad X...what's going on?" "What are you doing here?" "Did you know she was going to kill me?" "That's good looking out man!"
Mr. Deveraux...sleeping with your enemies is not a good way to stay alive!" "You should be very careful who you invite into your bed."
Brian looked at Niesha's lifeless body, with the gun still in her hand, than he glanced back at Muhammad as he said, "Well...I know that everything is alright with us man...you know I never did you wrong...right?" "You were always there for me...so why are you doing this now?"
"Mr. Deveraux...this is business...it has always been business for me!" "I always go with the highest bidder...your bid was just not high enough."
Brian glanced at him and said, "Before you do it...just tell me who...who put this hit out on me?"
Muhammad laughed as he replied, "Does it really matter...you're fucked up man...you are about to join up with Maxwell...in fuckin' hell...so Aleikum Es Salaam!" "Oh...the Lady Mistress sends her regards!"
Before Brian could move, Muhammad commenced to fire the Glock several times as Brian stood there receiving the rounds in his body. The rounds were hitting him with such force; all he could do was receive them, as his body shook. Finally, he fell to the floor with his eyes still open as he looked down at the floor. All Brian could see was his murderer's shoes as he walked over to him and put the gun to his head. Brian closed his eyes as he waited for the final shot, he thought, "I knew she would fuck me like this...just like her daughter...she ain't shit!"
Brian yelled out as loud as he could, "FUCK YOU...TANGIE LAURIE!"
Instantly, the last bullet penetrated his head, all the memories of his life flashed before him, but his last thought was the love he had for his girl Tianna, as he took his last breath.
After he finished him off, he checked to ensure that both victims were deceased. He slowly strolled out the house and got back into his car. As he drove away from the house, he took out his cell phone and dial Tangie's private number. He allowed the phone to ring several times before she finally answered.
"Well, Mr. Muhammad...I see you have taken care of my little dilemma."
"Yes...you have two for the price of one!" "I only need you to compensated me for the girl...Mr. Deveraux was a gift from me to you!"
"Why thank you sir...you are very kind, but I still want to pay you for your trouble...that is how I do it!"
"That is fine Lady Mistress...our agreed upon amount is enough for me.
"$250,000 will be at the location that you indicated." "Thank you...we should have lunch sometime soon!"
"I would love that...Es Salaam Aleikum!"
"Aleikum Es Salaam!"
Muhammad noticed that there was a blue S.U.V. park across the street from the house, but played it off as he continued to drive away. Tiberius lifted his head as Muhammad's car continued down the street and turned the corner. He looked into the rearview mirror and thought, "Something tells me that that muthafucka is dead!"
He smiled as he put on his sunglasses, started the truck, and drove away.
Meanwhile, back at the Laurie Mansion, Tangie hung up the phone as she turned to Waynell.
"Darling...everything is ready for tomorrow night?"
"Yes, mother...I have everything ready and we will have a large initiation...one of the largest in twenty years." "Our theme for this year's initiation is The Guild's Swingin' Halloween Masquerade Ball!" "Everyone must dress up, with masks and everything." "This should be very erotic, especially when they have sex with their partner and not reveal their identities until midnight!"
"Excellent girl...that is a hot idea Waynell." "Vikki...I need you to come with me." "Waynell...I need to take care of some business." "I will see you later okay baby?"
"Yes mother...I will have all the details for you upon your return."
As her mother and Vikki walked out of the room, Waynell was still contemplating how she would get Walter back in her bed. She thought, "I know I can get him again...I just need to get him to see me again!"
About four hours later, the homicide unit and the Crime Scene Investigation Forensic Team was now at the scene of the crime where earlier that afternoon, Brian Deveraux and Niesha Jefferson, aka the Black Widow Killer were found assassinated. There seemed to be about thirty uniform police officers on the scene as Detectives Dryer and Harper entered into the Deveraux's house. Because this case happened on the Kansas side of the border, the Olathe Police were on the scene. The place was a total mess as blood and brain matter were all over the floor and bed where Niesha's body laid. Brian's body was on the floor as the blood on the floor and bed made the place simply reek with death.
Dryer and Harper walked up to one of the uniformed officers.
"Who is in charge of this investigation?"
"Sir...that would be Detective Lovejoy...he's over there by the bodies."
They both looked at each other as they walked over to him.
"Detective Lovejoy...I'm "Detective Dryer and this is Detective Harper, with the Kansas City Police Department."
"I know who you are...I was told you would be here." "I was the second officer on the scene...Officer Johnson was here first who found this mess." "How do you know the Vics?"
'We were about to close a murder investigation on Mr. Deveraux, but this other Vic, I don't know her." replied Detective Dryer.
Lovejoy glanced at Detective Harper, smiling as he opened his notepad and began to brief them. "The victims, as you know are one Brian Deveraux and one Niesha Jefferson, aka the Black Widow Killer."
Harper replied, "The Black Widow Killer...the F.B.I. had been looking for her for over ten years."
"That is correct," replied Lovejoy. "She was spotted about a three months ago hanging around Deveraux and his deceased girlfriend, a Ms. Tianna Gibson, as you already know was murdered a month ago." "I believe Mr. Deveraux and his friend were here in the house, making love when the perpetrator came in or was hiding in this closet, killing Ms. Jefferson first, shooting her three times, two in the back and one in her head with a Glock 19." "It seems odd but, I believe Deveraux must have known his killer." "There was a long period of delay before he was finally killed...he died about fifteen minutes after she did from several shots to the upper torso, but the fatal shot was to the back of the head." "It's odd he didn't try to reach for the Glock she had in her hand." "There was no sign of forced entry, which means that the assailant must have entered in through the sliding doors in the den." "It was unlocked."
Dryer looked at Harper as he replied, "Shit...I almost had his ass...damn!" "This is not right...he was supposed to serve time for killing Tamika Jackson!"
Harper glanced at Dryer as she replied, "Yeah...but the streets got him first!"
Dryer looked at Harper and shook his head as he thanked Detective Lovejoy for the information. Harper looked at Dryer as she said, "Who do you think is responsible for this?" "This was not just any other murder, this was a professional hit!" "This is almost identical to Costantino's murder."
Dryer looked at her and said, "Yes, you're right, it was a hit, but who did he piss off that they felt he deserved this shit...just like Costantino...somebody is taking these people out like flies?"
Harper replied, "What do all these people have in common...that is what we need to investigate." "You know this is not by chance!" "Somebody is tying up some loose ends."
Dryer laughed as he replied, "I don't know but one thing is for certain...whoever they pissed off, they will not do it again."
The trees were gaudy with autumn color when Kellita went to meet Leon at his apartment. She was nervous and concern because he requested to see her about something and he did not tell her what it was. As she was driving to his apartment, she could not help what was on his mind. "I wonder if he knows that I have been trying to find out the true about him and Coco," she thought. As she continued to drive, she tried to keep herself focus on what she would say to him if he asked her about her snooping around. There was his apartment at the end of the corner. Her heart was now beating really fast as she came closer. She approached his apartment, with fear in her heart. She parked her car close to the building as possible, just in case she needs to make a quick getaway in the event that Leon's temper would go into frenzy. She sighed as she put the car in park, tapping the steering wheel as she tried to gather her nerve to face him. She turned off the ignition, opened the car door and stepped out of the car. As she now stood in front of his building she thought, "It is what it is...I will just tell him the truth and if he gets fuckin' crazy...than I will do what I have to do!"
After a few moments, she found enough confidence to walk into his apartment building to his apartment. One would think that someone making close to $20,000 dollars a week dealing drugs that they would be living a life of luxury, but Leon was too smart to live above his means only to draw attention to his operation, instead he lived in a rundown apartment complex on the South side of Chicago. It was evident that this place was dirty. As Kellita strolled down the roach infested halls there was trash all over the floors and at the end of the hall was a large trashcan with rats running through it. Before she could get to his apartment door she stepped over a large dead rat that was lying there. She frowned as she knocked on his door. She waited for about ten seconds when a large man opened the door. He was about 6'5" and he looked like he was easily 350 lbs. He was smoking a Black and Mild and had a beer in his other hand as he stood there waiting on her to state her business.
"I am here to see Leon...is he here?"
"Yeah...he said you were coming...you coming in?"
She walked into the apartment as she noticed there were at least five of his henchmen in the living room, smoking blunts and drinking some Grey Goose. As he strolled back to his seat he pointed to the bedroom and said, "Leon is in there!"
She smiled as she walked toward the room. As she approached the door, she thought she could hear voices in the room so she waited for three minutes before knocking on the door.
She glanced back into the living room and noticed the large man and some of the other smiling and laughing as if they were waiting to see what would happen as she opened the door. She slowly put her hand on the door knob as she knocked on the door.
"Yo...what you want?"
"It's me...Kellita...can I come in?"
With that, the door swung opened wide. Leon was standing there wearing nothing but his pants, which were sagging on his cheeks. His muscles were flexing in full effect as Kellita gazed at his chest and abs. She felt a tinkle in her pussy as he motioned for her to enter the room.
"What up baby gurl?" "You miss me?"
She smiled as Leon always had away to make her relax, "Yes...I did miss you...you know that!"
"That's good to hear...I just got one question...words out you been doing some snooping around checking on a muthafucka...what up with that ma?"
She wiped the smile off her face as she looked at him.
"So...you just gon' look at me and don't fuckin' explain bitch?" "Why you checkin' up on me bitch?" "You fuckin' Five-O?"
"She immediately replied, "No Leon...I ain't the fuckin' police...look I was just making sure that you were not getting used." "I love you Leon!"
"What the fuck do you mean getting used...ain't nobody using me bitch!"
She looked at him straight in the eyes and said, "Look Leon...I just wanted to make sure you knew the truth."
"What truth...whatcha talkin' bout?"
She looked down at the floor, than glanced back at his face, "The truth about Coco Freeman."
"Gabrielle is not your daughter."
"What?"
"She is not your daughter...she is J Mack's daughter...Coco lied to you about it and you have proof." "Why are you letting her do this to you?"
Leon looked at her and said, "I knew that there was a test...but I refused to believe that she would do this to me." "Why you doing this shit Kellita?"
She sighed as she replied, "Because you don't deserve to be treated like this!"
He sighed as he replied, "I just wanted to love her and take care of the baby, and you know have a family yo!"
"You deserve to have your own family...one that I can provide for you."
"What...you fuckin' pregnant?"
"Yeah Leon...you are going to be a father." "We are going to have a family together!"
Leon glanced at her as he replied, "You sure it's my baby?" "How do I know you been just with me?"
Kellita was now furious as she replied, "I knew you was going to say sum shit like that Leon...well guess what, I only been with you and we can get a test to prove it!"
He paused as he sat down on the bed, thinking about what she just said.
"You know something Kellita; I hope that you are not doing this to break me and Coco up!" "I know you want me to stop fuckin' with her." "You know...I think you should get out right now, because my boy told me you been fuckin' around anyway."
She looked at him as she couldn't believe what she was hearing. She slowly turned around and walked toward the door. Before she opened the door, she turned around and said, "You are making a mistake Leon...I am carrying your child and you want to diss me for a child that is not yours?" "That's scandalous Leon!"
He looked at her and said, "Bitch...get the fuck out!"
As she opened the door to exit the room, the tears began to run from her eyes. She noticed that everyone was watching her as she walked to the door. She could hear a couple of them laughing as she opened the door to walk out the apartment. As she shut the door behind her, everyone began to laugh. She stood there for a minute and cried as she thought, "This shit wrong!"
She walked out to her car, unlocked the door and sat there as she continued to cry. She was feeling humiliated as she thought about the whole dilemma. "If he wants to play me like this then I will make sure that bitch Coco don't get him either."
She reached for her purse to get out some change, as she continued to ponder, "I will teach him for dissing me."
She started the car and drove down the street. She looked around for a payphone and noticed that at the gas station on the corner was a phone. She drove over to the phone put the car in park. She reached for the phone as she sighed. She dialed the number and waited for an answer. The phone rang and rang, finally someone answered.
"Tips Hotline...Sergeant Tanner speaking...May I help you?"
She hesitated for a second then she heard the words coming out.
"I would like to report the whereabouts of a drug house." "Leon Jones is in the house as we speak."
She gave the officer the location of Leon's apartment as she sat there in her car. She was totally confused as to why he did not want to believe her about the baby. As she sat there waiting until the police came, she thought, "He has treated me like shit the whole time we have been together, I don't deserve this shit!"
Suddenly, several police cruisers pulled up to the apartment. Several officers jumped out and surrounded the apartment complex where Leon was. The officers had their guns drawn as they approached the apartment. Kellita continued to cry as the officers rushed into the apartment. As expected, resistance from the suspects inside was imminent, as shots were fired back and forth. After a standoff lasting about an hour, the police were gathering as many of the suspects in the apartment that were not injured during the shootout. Kellita watch carefully to see if Leon was hurt during the standoff. After a few minutes, two officers brought Leon out with handcuffs and shackles on his ankles as they escorted him to the awaiting police paddy wagon. She gazed at him as they put him in the wagon, but she had a feeling of disbelief. She could not believe that she was the cause of him being brought down by the police. She couldn't believe that she let her feeling for this man; a man that treated her like scum was going to jail because he would not love her. She tried to laugh, but she couldn't because she wanted him. All she wanted was for him to love her. Now she would be without him. She felt that if he would be with Coco and not her, then he would be better off in a place away from everyone, even his own child.
Several hours later Coco received a long distance phone call from a correctional facility in Chi-town. She looked at her caller id and immediately answered the phone, listening to the recorded message, "This call is coming from the Metropolitan Correctional Facility from an inmate name...Leon...if you would like to accept these charges...the first three minutes are $15.00 dollars and after that they are .90 cents a minute...would you like to accepted these charges?"
She quickly responded, "Yes...I will accept the charges."
He sighed as he began speaking, "Hey baby gurl!"
"Leon...what happened...why are you calling me from fuckin' jail?"
"It's a long story but remember that trick that I had with me...she claims she was pregnant by me, so I told that Ho...she was trippin' and then the next thing I know...my ass in on lock down!" I know that trick snitched on me because she was mad about us kickin' it."
She sighed as she tried to respond to his words.
"Leon...this is the kind of shit that I was talking about...I can't take this from you anymore." "Why do you put me through this shit all the damn time...I really loved you Leon, but you won't take responsibility for nothing...you know that baby is yours and you wouldn't even take responsibility...you just dissed her like some ho?" "Now you can't do anybody any good...locked up in jail!" "I believed in you this time and look where it gets us...I fucked up and now I don't have nothing!"
Leon tried to respond to her but she would not listen, "Baby gurl...What the fuck you saying...yo...what's up...!"
She sat there with the phone down by her side as he tried to get her to respond. She just began to cry as she thought, "Why did I mess up my life for him...now I got nothing...NOTHING!"
She hung up the phone as she fell on her bed. She turned and looked up to the ceiling mirror as she glanced at her reflection. She screamed at the top of her lungs, "THIS IS FUCKED UP!"
Meanwhile across town, Jeanye filled her glass with orange soda pop. She could not stop thinking about her problem now. She told herself, by the time she finished her soda, she would have made up her mind, once and for all. But she drank the soda, the ice cubes melted and became tepid water, and Jeanye continued to sit at her desk, her mind vacillating. She knew Javon had to make a decision about them and she didn't want him to have to choose between her and his child's mother.
"How did I let myself get in this predicament anyway," she thought. "I wouldn't be right for me to make him choose between me and her." "The right thing to do would be for me to just tell him we should break this off."
As she was going to her car, Javon pulled up next to her car in the parking lot of the precinct. As he was getting out the car, she was getting nervous because she didn't think that she would have to address this dilemma so soon. She quickly got in her and watched him as he came closer.
He approached her car, opened the door and got in the car. She looked at him as she asked, "Javon...what are you doing here?" "I was just about to call you."
He turned to her, looking at her, trying to make their eyes connect, "Jeanye...I have been really thinking about us."
She interrupted him, "Us...is there a relationship Javon?"
Looking confused he replied, "I hoped that there was...baby...what's wrong?"
She turned to him and replied, "How can we be together...I don't want to come between you and your son."
"Jeanye...who said anything about you coming between me and my son?" "Oh...I see...this isn't about my son...this is about his mother!" "You believe that there will be issues between Ratasha and us." "Jeanye...we can work this out, besides I choose you...I want to be with you!" "I love you very much and I want us to be together."
She gazed into his eyes as she replied, "I want nothing more than for this to happen, but I don't want to mess things up for you if this is your destiny."
Javon grabbed her hands as he replied, "You are my destiny...I want you in my life." "I was going to wait until Friday to do this but, pulling out a small ring box from his pocket. He opened the box and showed her the ring.
"Jeanye...I don't want you to do nothing but to be in my life." "I can't get you out of my mind baby." "You are the first thing that I think of in the morning and the last thing I think before I go to sleep." "I find myself praying for you more than I pray for myself." "When I am with you...I don't want to leave you, and when you are away from me, I can't wait to be with you." "You give me purpose and depth." "You make life worth living again." "I don't want this to end because you are my beginning." "Please Jeanye...will you marry me?"
She sat there, stunned at what was taking place. She could not believe what she was hearing as she looked at the ring in the box. She looked up at him as she replied, "I will marry you on one condition."
"Name it!"
"I will marry you as long as you are part of your child's life." "Don't be a stranger to him."
"I will be in his life and I will not be a stranger to him, I promise."
They embraced and then kissed each other. Jeanye was now convinced that her original plan to break off the relationship was the wrong one as she lay in Javon's arms. She was happy and believed that she had a chance to finally be content with someone who would love her unconditionally.
Saturday evening was swiftly approaching and this is a special night. As the Guild was preparing for its initiation ritual, Tangie was in her office when Vikki walked in.
"Lady Mistress, everything is in place and the initiation should go as planned."
"Is my daughter prepared to lead the Guild into the next millennium?"
"Yes, Lady Mistress...she will do just fine!" "The guests are starting to arrive at the Guild villa as we speak."
"Vikki...I have complete trust in Waynell, but I want you to ensure that she has complete confidence as she leads this for us...I don't want the board to have any question on our decision for her to rule the Guild."
"Yes, Lady Mistress."
Tangie looked at her and said, "Vikki I need you to do one more thing for me...I need you to break the news to my Waynell about the death of her ungrateful scum of a ex-husband." "She would be upset at first, but she needs to know because this will make her stronger for tonight's festivities."
Vikki looked at her and responded, "Yes Lady Mistress...I will tell her."
As they walked out of her office to the limousine, Tangie replied to Vikki, "You know you can have him."
Vikki was confused as she responded, "Lady Mistress, forgive me if I ask who you are referring."
After they entered into the limousine and began to drive away from the Laurie Mansion, she responded, "Demarco...you can have him Vikki...I know you are worried that I wanted him, but you don't have to worry any longer...take him!"
Vikki smiled as she replied, "That is very generous of you Lady Mistress."
Although Vikki hadn't thought about this, she was sexually attracted to him. They have been together on several occasions but Tangie had shown some interest, so Vikki backed off. Now that she has been granted an opportunity to go forward with Demarco, what will she do?"
On the way to the Guild initiation, Walter brought up the subject of "swinging." Dorinda figured he was trying to get her to voice her opinion on the subject. She kidded him about her being with another guy while he was with another woman. Of course, this really wasn't an issue because they had already experienced some kinky sex, but he figured it would be different if he was married to someone who was into swinging. Dorinda figured Walter would get insanely jealous at the sight of her with another person sexually. Since they been together, he was starting to keep an especially attentive eye on her if she was dancing with one of their friends, especially Tiberius. If dancing would cause him concern, then having sex with another man would put him well over the edge.
"Would I approve of Walter having an extramarital affair...I'm pretty open minded but not that open minded," she thought, as Walter kept chatting away about how exciting it must be to experience sex with a lot of different people. It did get Dorinda thinking that it might be very exciting but also very dangerous to a sound marriage. She always told herself that when she got married that she would not continue to have open sex like she does now. As she thought about his questions, she decided to ask a few questions of her own.
"Walter...how would you feel and react to seeing me getting fucked by another guy or sucking on another guy's dick?"
The question almost caused him to drive off the road. She could not tell if this was out of excitement or distraction. He looked at her with a shit eating grin, which she took as an negative reaction. She began to tone down the conversation a little so they could make it to the mansion without causing an accident. Although he did not agree with Dorinda's question, he could not stop thinking about the conversation. "She's not my wife...so I can't stop her from fuckin' somebody else," thought Walter. "I'll have to admit...I was kind of giving this idea a lot of serious thought, she thought as he smiled.
She gazed at him as she noticed him smiling and said, "What are you thinking?"
"Nothing...nothing at all, baby!"
"Yes, you are...if we were married...you wouldn't care if I slept with someone would you?"
He just kept grinning as he drove down the road.
She looked at him and sighed as she turned to face the window. As they approached the Guild Mansion, it was in one of the better neighborhoods, quiet without being in one of those gated communities in Olathe. They drove the car up the long curved driveway up to the front of the mansion, where the valet was waiting to receive them. As they got out of their car, Dorinda could see Demarco standing at the entrance with Ms Kym chatting. As they began to stroll up to the front entrance, Tiberius was driving up to the valet. He got out of his car and strolled up to greet them.
Walter reached out to greet him, "Tiberius...what's up man!" "I'm glad you could make it brother!" "I would like you to meet my friend, Dorinda."
"So this is Mr. Tiberius...I have heard so much about you."
He smiled as he replied, "I hope everything you heard was good."
"It was," she replied.
"I would like you to meet my friend, Ms. Kym."
Tiberius quickly grabbed her hand and kissed it gently, "The pleasure is all mine!" "Let me escort you into the place."
She looked at Dorinda and smiled as they began to walk up to the door.
When they reached the entrance Demarco was standing there with the receptionist. Dorinda introduced Demarco to Walter and the two of them shook hands and smiled at each other. She watched as she noticed Walter having a big grin on his face, as he observed Waynell coming down the long winding stairs in the foyer. He could not believe his eyes and he was shocked because he did not know she would be there. Demarco smiled as he stepped in front of Walter and said, "I remember you...you are that guy who's in love with our Déese Sexuelle!"
Walter looked at him puzzled as he replied, "Déese Sexuelle...what is that?"
Demarco pointed at Waynell and said, "That is what a Déese Sexuelle is!"
She continued to saunter down the steps as many of the members were greeting her.
Walter was in awe as he watched her coming down. Dorinda quickly stepped up to him, putting her arm around him as she looked at Demarco, smiled and escorted him into the foyer. The mansion was absolutely gorgeous, cathedral ceilings, accent lighting, beautiful hardwood flooring. Demarco instructed the escort to give them a brief tour of the ground floor. Tiberius put his arm around Ms Kym's waist and guided her to the great room where they had a beautiful bar. Not a little dinky bar, but a bar suitable for a small nightclub. Tiberius was quite the gentleman; pulling out a barstool for Ms. Kym and helping her get situated. Walter sat to her left with Dorinda next to him. Ms. Kym was wearing a white jumpsuit with a neckline that plunged almost to her waist. She was showing plenty of breast and Tiberius' a big titty man was definitely enjoying the view.Tiberius asked the bartender to pour Ms. Kym and Dorinda some very dry white, French wine. "I'd never tasted any wine so good in all my life," she thought as she drunk it down slowly. It was a very good sipping wine without being too alcoholic. Tiberius and Walter had Crown Royal; something they seemed to feel was a "man thing." They continued to chat about the décor of the mansion, and the celebrities that were present at the event. Tiberius started conversing with Dorinda about her thoughts of swinging. She felt relaxed enough to tell him about her open-minded feelings. He smiled as he made it known that he was game for whatever happened. She glanced at Kym as she heard him talking. Kym just smiled back at her as they continued to listen. Dorinda determine to find out more about Walter began to tell Tiberius, "You know...I am kind of worried that Walter might get upset if I had sex with another guy." "I would not get upset if he'd been busy with another girl...Walter being with another girl doesn't bother me."He looked at her and said, "I can handle it baby...Don't worry about me getting jealous.""Are you sure...I mean really sure it wouldn't bother you if I got in bed with another guy"."Nope...not at all!"
His replies still didn't convince her that he really and truly meant what he was saying. Tiberius and Ms. Kym talked about meeting couples and attending swinger's parties. Much to both Walter and Tiberius's amazement, they didn't realize there were so many couples into the swinging lifestyle.
Couples of all ages, occupations and varied interests were into the swinging game and have enjoyed it for years. Tiberius hit on the subject of bisexual women, trying to get a reaction to the idea from the women. As they observed the bar room, the televisions around the bar were showing porn movies with all types of sexual scenes taking place. Dorinda and Kym laughed as they listened to Tiberius talk about the girl on girl sex in the porno movies and made a comment, trying to find out if they were interested in it.
"So ladies have ya'll been here before?"
Dorinda smiled as she replied, "That is a dumb question...don't you think?" After all...we are members of this club, so that would mean we have been here before."
Tiberius felt really silly after he thought about his question.
"You're right...I was just wondering...I guess that was a dumb ass question."
As they finished their drinks, a voice over the intercom announced, "Welcome to our world...we would like everyone who is planning to stay for the festivities to report to the reception center to register and pay your fees." "Please if you do not wish to stay for the festivities, you must exit through the doors on your left." "Thank you for coming."
As they made their way to the reception center, Shareefah and Regina were standing in line waiting to pay their fees.
"Shareefah...I know that we are about to embark on a journey that will catapult us to a world that we will never forget...I'm so excited!"
She smiled as she thought about all the possibilities of having a hard throbbing dick in her punany. She began to get wet just thinking about it. When they reached the desk Dorinda and Ms. Kym pulled out their membership cards and give it to the Receptionist to scan. She scanned the cards and then looked at Walter and Tiberius. They looked at each other puzzled as Dorinda pulled out their invitations. The Receptionist smiled as she allowed them to enter. Shareefah and Regina were about to reach the reception desk as Vikki walked out into the foyer.
She smiled at Shareefah and said, "I will take care of these two...let me have your cards."
They handed Vikki their cards she nodded at the receptionist as they followed Vikki. As they walked down the corridor, Vikki explained, "Waynell has a special treat for you two."
She opened a private door just down the hall and said, "You can get ready in here." "I will be back in awhile to get you...okay?"
They smiled and shook their heads in the affirmative.
Shareefah looked at Regina and said, "Here we are...at a swinger's party...are you sure you want to do this?"
Regina looked at her and said, "Girl...I have always dreamed of doing this and now it's our chance." "I'm not turning back now."
She walked over to Shareefah and embraced her, "You will enjoy this, just wait and see."
She looked up at her and kissed her lips softly. Soon they were French kissing and removing their clothes. After about ten minutes, Vikki walked in and smiled as they were now in a sixty-nine, sucking each other's cunts. Vikki said, "Hey bitches...save that for the initiation." "It's time to go!"
They got up and smiled as she waited for them to put on their lingerie.
Shareefah was wearing a purple chemise with a chiffon body, accented with heart shaped cups bows and adjustable straps. The panties were a sexy front slit with rhinestone hearts. Regina was wearing black satin kimono style with a heart print sash tie and contrasting heart trim cuffs. Underneath she wore a black thong that made her string disappear in the crack of her ass.
Vikki escorted them down the hall to a second dressing room.
"Ladies...I need you to pick up a mask and a costume, put it on and then you will be instructed what to do next okay?"
Shareefah looked at Vikki and said, "I am a little nervous...I'm scared."
Vikki looked at her and said, "Don't be scared...let me pour you a drink."
She walked over to the waiter and asked him for a glass of Moet. She came back toward her and gave her the glass.
"Drink this and you will be fine...okay baby?"
Shareefah smiled as she gulped the drink down quickly.
Regina looked at her and said, "Damn girl...you must be really nervous."
They quickly put on their costumes with Shareefah dressed as Wilma from the Flintstones and Regina dressed as an amazon goddess.
Vikki went to greet Waynell in her private chambers when she asked to speak with her privately.
"Waynell...I know this is not a good time to tell you this but Lady Mistress told me to inform you...your ex-husband, Brian was killed two days ago along with Niesha."
"Waynell looked stunned with disbelief as she replied, "HUH...what the hell happened Vikki?"
He was assassinated by some unknown assailants and he's dead."
Waynell paused for a minute as she reminisced about her time with him. She realized that he gave her more bad times then good as she quickly replied, "Well Vikki...I must continued to go on...I can't think about this right now." "Let us go into the ballroom."
As they strolled toward the door, Vikki felt heartbroken for her, but she knew this was for the best and vowed to aid her friend if she needed it.
Now the coming out party for the new initiates was the annual Guild's Halloween Masquerade Ball which is the best of the swingers' social dances because the average person will do things that they never dreamt they would ever do once they are in costume, once they have a mask concealing their true identity, and once they have consumed a couple glasses of Moet. Many people are secretly involved in secret societies such as the Guild and you would be surprised what a vixen that second grade teacher from Kansas City is when she is dressed as Snow White. Suddenly, she is in a circle jerk with seven men and they are not dwarfs, but men who crave to ravish snow white with their seven throbbing hard dicks. You did not know that Monique fantasized every day for months about servicing several men at once. Now, surrounded by men with their hard dicks out and at the ready, this is her fantasy come true and she is insatiable in her desire to get each one of them off with a hand job and/or a blow job. She wants to see their desire for her on their faces and in their eyes. She wants to see them cum. She wants to control their lust with her body. She wants them to cum in her mouth.
Meanwhile in the next room Walter and Tiberius were ready to go. Walter was still think about Waynell as he thought, "Maybe this is my chance to finally get Waynell back...but what about Dorinda?"
Suddenly the door opened and Demarco walks in.
"Gentlemen...here are some costumes for you to wear to the party. Please wear them and make sure you are wearing a mask. No one's identity must be revealed until the witching hour."
They each took the costumes and began to get dressed. As he was dressing, Walter thought, "This is a good idea, now I can get her for sure!"
Walter put on his costume which was The Terminator and Tiberius was dressed as "Cedric the Entertainer."
After about ten minutes, the intercom announced, "Initiates...it's time to get down." "Everyone please enter the large ballroom through the door just north of you...enter the ride!"
Everyone enters the room at the same time, dressed as a different character. Snow White, Cinderella, you name it, it was there. Everyone was wearing a mask and they could not reveal themselves until midnight. The music was playing and everyone began to mingle and dance with someone. Walter and Tiberius walked into the room, with Walter trying to see if he could see Waynell.
Of course, he did not know her status; he assumed she was a new initiate like him.
Suddenly, over the intercom came this announcement: "Welcome newcomers...we would like to welcome you to our Halloween Masquerade Ball!" "Just to give you a little history on the subject, the masquerade ball (or bal masqué) is an event which the participants attend in costume wearing a mask." "Such gatherings, festivities of Carnival, were paralleled from the 15th century by increasingly elaborate allegorical Entries, pageants and triumphal processions celebrating marriages and other dynastic events of late medieval court life."
"Masquerade balls were extended into costumed public festivities in Italy during the 16th century Renaissance." "They were generally elaborate dances held for members of the upper classes, and were particularly popular in Venice." "They have been associated with the tradition of the Venetian Carnival." "With the fall of the Venetian Republic at the end of the 18th century, the use and tradition of masks gradually began to decline, until they disappeared altogether." "Masquerade balls were sometimes set as a game among the guests. The masked guests were supposedly dressed so as to be unidentifiable." "This would create a type of game to see if a guest could determine each others' identities." "This added a humorous effect to many masques and enabled a more enjoyable version of typical balls." "So your game tonight is to make someone your sex partner without revealing yourself...this must be done before the clock strikes twelve!" The time is now nine o' clock...happy hunting!"
As soon as the guest heard that they quickly began to pursuit their prey. Tiberius looked at Walter and said, "Man...I'm going to see if I can find Kym!" "I want to get that before she does somebody else!"
Walter shook his head in the affirmative as he began to search the room for Waynell, but before he could move a young woman dress like Snow White walked up to him and started rubbing her hand on his back. Walter looked at her and noticed that she was very attractive, although she was wearing a mask; he liked her sexy curvy physique. She quickly bended down in front of him, pulling his pants down in one stroke.
"You have a gorgeous dick," she said stroking him to hardness. "It's so big...I can't wait to suck it!" She was now looking up at him, standing in front of him with his pants now down around his ankles, while jerking off another man next to him. Suddenly, five other men came over dressed as if they were the five of the seven dwarfs watched and eagerly awaited their turn with Snow White. Walter could not believe his ears as he heard the men singing that old Disney song, but with a twist, "Hi ho, hi ho, we will cum with Snow, hi ho, hi ho, hi ho, hi ho, hi ho, hi ho."
He was desperately trying not to laugh as she continued to stroke his now hard dick. "Hi ho, hi ho, we will cum with Snow, 'cause there is no one here to know, hi ho, hi ho."He closed his eyes, as he was now getting into the feel of her playing with his shaft, but before he could get into the feeling, another woman came over to him and whispered in his ear,
"You would be surprised to know that the woman who is licking the pussy of that buxom brunette is your sweet librarian, Suzie, from Kansas City, Kansas" "She is dressed as Dorothy from the Wizard of Oz." Walter smiled as Snow White was now sucking his throbbing hard dick. He continued to watch as the brunette was now taking control of Dorothy.
"Well, close your eyes, Dorothy," said the brunette,...tap your ruby red shoes together three times, and think to yourself that there's no place like home, bitch...there's no place like home, there's no place like home, because I am about to cum and we are both going home to Kansas."He was now impressed as he watched the woman who he had seen in the downtown library on numerous occasions, now eating out some other woman in front of him. He did not know that she was attracted to women, let alone attracted to the brunette who he was watching earlier, sitting there sipping her wine, dressed as Adrian Balboa with her husband wearing a Rocky Balboa robe and boxing trunks. That sexy Milk Maiden kneeling in the corner giving that man dressed as a Hells Angel biker a blow job is really some sweet and personable pharmaceutical saleswoman, name Joyce. Yeah, picture her in her orange crossing vest, police cap, whistle, and holding a big stop sign instead of her wearing those knee socks, short skirt, low cut top, and with those long, black braids."Got milk?" "Or in the case of the Hells Angel dude, do you want to be milked bitch?"She is here alone tonight. Her husband, home alone watching the football game while drinking beer and falling fast asleep in his recliner, thinks that she is at a Mary Kay party."Good night, Honey." "Don't wait up for me...you know me...with Mary Kay.""Okay, baby, I'm just going to watch a little football.""You would be surprised if I told you that Joyce will do this, giving a blow job to several men before the evening is over and before she must return to her husband and to her uneventful and unfulfilling life as a bored housewife and school crossing guard, that is, until the next swingers' dance at New Year's Eve when she is invited to, yet, another Mary Kay party."Walter opened his eyes and looked around. The woman talking to him, he thought was Dorinda, but he could not tell because of her costume and mask.
She continued to explain, "There in the corner dressed as Bonnie and Clyde are Kelvin and Stephanie." "Oh, you remember the type...they are the ones who are at church every Sunday. She conducts Bible study class and he is a deacon who collects money for the homeless." "You see Walter; you would not have recognized any of these people." "I bet you did not know that such ordinary people were swingers." "I bet you did not know that this woman, Stephanie loves having another man, a much younger man, join them during their most intimate of moments." "I bet you never would have guess that Stephanie is a screamer when she cums and that Kevin loves seeing his wife tied up to the bed posts and blindfolded while watching a young man ravish her sexy, naked body."Walter tried to continue to listen but he was about to cum as Snow White was working his shaft like a well oiled machine.
Meanwhile across the room, Tiberius was talking to Shareefah, looking at her as if he was ready to take her at any moment. He tried to break the ice by having a conversation with her. "Here you are at your first swingers dance and it is the best dance of the year right?" "It's exciting, isn't it?" "How do you like it so far" "Are you having fun?" "This is the Swingers' Halloween Masquerade Ball." "Go ahead and look around the huge room and admire the creative and erotic costumes of the swingers." "Do you see him...there on the dance floor is probably a doctor from the local hospital downtown, dressed as a pirate, the perfect outfit for him remembering how much he gouged you the last time he gave you a check up.She looked at him and said, "What about him and how do you know?"
"Just go with me on this...there in the middle of the floor is probably the real estate agent you commissioned to buy your home wearing the costume of a bank robber, another appropriate outfit remembering how much you overpaid for that new house." "Look, next to him is the lawyer who helped your brother when he was arrested for drunk driving, wearing a judge's costume.""Here cums the judge...here cums the judge!"
After hearing this, she looked at him, sighed and walked away from him. As she walked away he said, "You go ahead...you didn't look that fuckin' good anyway."
Before he could turn around there were two other women rubbing him and giggling. They quickly began to undress him and of course he did not complain. He smiled as he thought, "So...this is how it is in the swinger's parties...shit...I'm in paradise!"
Chapter 20The place is full of people who hold a secret. One that has a code that reads, "What happens here stays here." Ordinary people, rich or middle-class, black or white, this is one of the best kept secrets in the city. These are people that you may see in your everyday walk in life, such as the emergency room nurse, the one who patched up your daughter after her bicycle accident, wearing of all things, a nurse's costume. As Shareefah watched her, she overheard the man saying, "Nurse, there's something wrong with my penis...can you blow on it and make it grow?"
Regina and Shareefah were now standing by the bar, watching the activities when a sexy middle aged black woman walked over to them. Her name was Georgia but they called her Gee because that was the reaction that men had when they saw her for the first time, "Gee, she's beautiful. Gee, she's so hot. Gee, did you see her?"Stuck in a 15-year marriage, Gee was bored and wanted more. With the inattentiveness and verbal abuse of her husband, he had brainwashed her into thinking that she was unattractive and that no one else would want her but him. She did not know that she was beautiful and she did not know that she was hot. She did not know that she was desired by men and by women. She longed for attention, affection, romance, and love and she felt trapped. She was miserably unhappy and sexually unfulfilled as a wife and as a woman. She and her husband no longer had sex because he was getting it elsewhere. So one day she was approached by a member of the Guild and the rest is history.
She looked at Regina and Shareefah and said, "This is your first time right?"
They looked at each other, and then smiled back at her.
"Yep...right...look you just got to let go...you can't judge anyone." "If you do that then...this is not for you!" "You just have to let yourself go...get into it!"
Regina replied, "I want to get into it but...she immediately interrupted, "You must let your feeling flow...not your emotions!" "See those two men over there...they have been watching you for the last ten minutes." "Just go over and let it happen, girl!" "Trust me...you will be glad you did." As they began to walk over to the men they looked back and the woman was already lying on the floor with another woman eating her pussy.
They continued to walk toward the two handsome gentlemen, one was Latino and the other was Chocolate. Both men had physiques like Greek gods as they stood there waiting for them to ravish them. Shareefah went straight for the Latino man while Regina was all over the chocolate brother.
They all walked across the room and went into the adjacent room to the left of the main ballroom. "The room is surprisingly large, with mirrors on all the walls, as well as the ceiling," thought Shareefah. Wherever she looked she could see their reflection. In the middle of the floor are some very comfortable looking chairs, a sofa and some tables. The waitress brings in more drinks and leaves them on the table, as they chose to sit on the sofa.After a couple of sips of Patron and some small talk to ease the sexual tension between them, Shareefah leaned forward and cover her mouth with his. She nibbled on his lips, tasting, sucking and devouring him, and a moan escapes her throat as she takes the kiss deeper yet. He knew we've passed the point of no return when he unbutton her dress and let it fall from her shoulders. He flicked open the clasp of her bra and let it fall away, then reach down and cup each breast in his hands, rubbing her swollen nipples with his thumbs. She could not help but to push forward, wanting him to take more, and then he slid his hands up her thighs.
Now extremely aroused, she unbuttoned his pants, and then unzipped them so she can reach inside and pull out his hard throbbing dick. Feeling her hand caressing his hardness, he broke off the kiss and stood up to let his pants drop to the floor. He slipped off his shirt and pulled her to her feet, then guided her over by one of the chairs. He sat down and then very slowly pulled down her lace panties. She cooed as she felt his breath on every inch of her now quivering body as he eased her panties all the way down to the floor. Her body involuntarily shuddering with excitement, as he smiled at her with a look of victory in his eyes, he let her step out of the lacy fabric. She decide to leave her heels on, as they made her legs look so sexy. The Latin Lover pulled her backwards onto his lap, his dick poised between her legs. She felt its hardness slide up the outside of her pussy, which was already extremely wet. He pulled her against his chest and kissed the back of her neck, nibbling lightly. All she could do was feel the warmth of his hands on her breasts, as she breathe, "Oh yes!" into his muscular chest.
Her hips slowly moving to rub his dick up and down her pussy lips, as her juices started to overflow from the sensation, her hips slowly moving in time with his.Her Latin Lover reached under her ass to lift her up and then he slowly brought her down onto his stiff dick. Her legs were on the outside of his, spread wide, leaving her exposed, until he was finally deep inside her, filling her with his warmth. He pulled her back to his chest again and started to slowly fuck her. His hands were kneading her large breasts, rolling her nipples between his fingers as she arched to his touch. Her nipples were so hard they tumble easily between his large fingers. Then he reached down and began circling her clit with his fingers. The sensations were as wonderful to her as she closed her eyes and moaned softly; she reached her hands back to caress the back of his head, exposing all of her body to his touch.Suddenly the door opened and a woman walked in, causing her to stop and stiffen a bit at the intrusion. He continued to circle her clit faster to let her know not to stop, as he continued to slowly fuck her, spreading her legs wider with his, as she slowly strips and then approaches them. She leaned down in front of Shareefah, smiling as she reached up to place her finger over hers on her clit. Shareefah tried to close her legs, but he reached down and held her legs open wider than before.
He kissed her neck, biting softly, and whispering, "It's OK, baby, just let it happen. You know you want this!"The woman bent down and took Shareefah's clit into her mouth, causing her to moan with sheer ecstasy. All she could do was let her body relax, as her excitement was fueling her. His dick goes in and out of her a little quicker, his hands still holding her legs wide. She gently massages her clit with her mouth, and then she licked her entire pussy, then moving down on to his balls. Shareefah could feel him tense at the added pleasure, squeezing her legs. She watched her attentively, and became extremely excited by the sight. The woman started to move Shareefah's hips again to him and to her. She took her clit in her mouth again and sucked gently.
She closed her eyes, and moaned, "Oh, yessss!" She heard the door open again, and opened her eyes to see a man walking in. She continued to lick and suck her as her Latin Lover picked up the pace.He slowly undresses; making sure Shareefah was watching him, while the mysterious woman continued to squeeze her nipples and kiss her neck, moaning softly in her ear. The multiple sensations were now driving her mad with lust and when the man was finally naked, she could see that his body looked delicious as well. He begins to slowly stroke himself and it doesn't take long for him to become rock hard. He moves behind the woman who is pleasuring her, kneels down and starts to rub her pussy with one hand while he cups her breast in the other. She can see him pulling at her nipple, and the pressure of her mouth increases on her clit as her excitement grows, fueling a chain reaction. Shareefah's hips circled faster encouraging him to fuck her harder. She could feel the man starting to finger her wet hole, as the mysterious woman continued to lick and suck her faster. Her moans grew louder and her hands came up to help him service her nipples. He began to fuck her faster as the other man slowly enters the mysterious woman. Shareefah could see it all in the mirrors, and she gasped at the sight.
"Oh, yes! Fuck her," she commanded, throatily.
He does just that, grabbing the mysterious woman's hips and slamming into her again and again. She began to moan on her clit and sucked on her even harder. The vibration from her moans and the sight of this man fucking her sends her over the edge, as he could feel her body lose control. He reached down to hold her legs again, fucking her as hard as he could. Her hands clamped onto his as her orgasm rocks through her body.
"Oh, baby, fuck me! Suck me, please," she moaned loudly to her Latin Lover and to her unknown woman friend. Her juices flowed onto this woman's face as she lapped them up greedily. He took Shareefah's neck into his mouth as she felt him cum deep inside her, pushing himself as deep as he could get. The warmth was amazing to her as her body began to convulse in pleasure as she continued to watch the other couple fucking. She never took her mouth from Shareefah's pussy as she cums. Shareefah could see when he shoots his load into her, pulling her hard onto his dick. As she watched, her own orgasms continued, multiplying and becoming stronger with each stroke. As she felt herself shiver, her pussy was constantly squeezing his dick inside her, still soaking the mysterious woman's face. Shareefah's moans became screams as he continued to hold her open for her assault. The woman looked up at her, smiling with her clit in her mouth, finally releasing it. Shareefah's body was able to come down a little, as his arms wrap around her.The Latin Lover pulled his dick out of her, as the woman turns around to take him into her mouth. Shareefah was now sitting there exhausted, as she licked him clean, and easily brought him to another orgasm. Shareefah was so intrigued with the session going down in front of her as she listened to the woman speak"Oh baby, we're going to be so good together." After she heard this voice, she said to herself, "This voice sounds so familiar...I know this voice!"
As she was trying to figure out who the woman was she quickly lost her train of thought as he whispered in her ear, "Are you ready for more." "Mmmmmm," was the only reply she could think of as so many thoughts were running through her mind. Shareefah could feel him starting to harden inside her.
He picked her up and carried her back to the couch as he pushed her over the arm of the couch and took his position behind her bootylicious ass. She quickly felt his dick just outside her dripping pussy, and then in one sudden stroke he entered her deep inside again. He wasted no time leaning over her and slowly moving his throbbing hard dick in and out of her like a freight train, as her hips moved in unison with his. As he filled her time and time again, her orgasms rose fast. As she felt his dick so deep inside her, her pussy pulsing around his shaft, she reached under and rubbed her own clit as his pace began to quicken. His large hands were on her large breasts again, pulling at her nipples as he fucked her harder, grabbing onto her hair and pulling her ass back to his shaft, riding her like an untamed mare."Oh baby, yes, yes, harder," she pleaded as she rubbed her clit faster. Suddenly, her orgasmic sensation take control of her whole body as she exploded, thrusting her hips back at him, bringing his dick in deeper. Seconds later, his body stiffened, as he thrusted hard, shooting his load deep into her wanting pussy. All Shareefah could do at this point was pulse around his swollen shaft, squeezing so tight, as he continued to thrust again and again shooting more cum into her lovely punany. After their orgasms subsided, they laid there on the couch, exhausted.
Meanwhile Regina's chocolate lover grabbed the back of her head as he pulled her to him crushing his lips passionately to hers. Her chocolate lover, the same mysterious woman who was just eating Shareefah was now pressed between Regina and her man. Their nipples were rubbing together, as she kissed her neck, in unison, reaching down and lightly exploring her wet pussy lips. Regina moaned into his mouth as she glanced over and saw Shareefah watching. With an enormous hard on between his legs, her chocolate lover began to caress Regina's ass as she looked up into his eyes. She slowly put her mouth over his as her body felt weak, leaning against him. He quickly grabbed the mysterious woman, pulling her back to him, kissing her ass cheeks, then, gently prying her from between them without a word. Shareefah continued to watch as he took the mysterious woman into his arms.
He then pulled Regina to him, turning both of them so they could both see Shareefah. His hard swollen dick, pressed into the mysterious woman's stomach, as she was pulsing with pleasure. Regina eased away from him a little and slowly sunk to her knees, kissing every inch of his body as she began tasting him, until she reached his throbbing dick, licking off the drop of pre-cum waiting there for her. He closed his eyes as he whispered, "Oh yes, baby," "I really want to cum in your exquisite mouth."She cooed, as she was so drunk with the desire to taste him, she quickly began kissing the tip of his dick and licking the precum, then taking it to the back of her throat.
She reached up to caress his balls, rolling them lightly in her hand, as she sucked him in further and faster. She was acting like his dick was a drug as she sucked him off. Shareefah watched as he grabbed Regina's ass and pulled her up, as they began to engage in a passionate kiss. Her legs wrapped around his waist as he backed her against the wall and ease inside her. He then pulled her closer to him as he pushed deeper inside her. "Oh yessss," she murmured, as Shareefah watched his hips circle as he slowly pushed in and out of her punany. Suddenly he flipped Regina around like a rag doll into stand up sixty-nine as Shareefah felt her juices flowing down her legs as she watched him pleasure her. Her eyes were transfixed on Regina's mouth now pleasuring her chocolate lover, taking his throbbing dick in and out faster, and stroking him in the same rhythm as he pleasured her. He put his hand on the back of her head gently, resting it there as his hips thrusted faster."Oh...Baby, it feels so good," he moaned loudly.
She could feel his scrotum tightening, as she continued to caress it. His pace quickening as does hers. She reached behind and grasped his ass firmly, pulling him harder into her. Her nails lightly digging into his flesh, as she took him to the back of her throat with each thrust. Her tongue swirled around the head, tasting him as droplets of cum surface, only to be dissolved by her saliva.
Now her chocolate lover was moaning extremely loud as Shareefah continued to watch as he drilled into her faster, bringing her so much pleasure.
"Oh fuck yes...fuck me harder," she said in a commanding voice.
Her eyes were now fixed on his, as the look of pure lust was on her face. "I'll fuck you baby...anyway you want me to," he whispered to her as he crushed his mouth to hers once again pulling her down hard onto him. By now, Regina was close to orgasm from tasting him and watching Shareefah watch her in the act. She looked up at him as he was watching her take him with her mouth."Yeah baby...suck it reeeeal good," he moaned, as he thrusted harder and faster into her mouth. She sucked him in eagerly, stroking harder.
"Mmmm," she moaned onto his dick, as his hands held her head firmly in place."Harder, faster, fuuuuuuccccckk mmeeeeeee," she screamed, as an orgasm took control of her. She could hear him grunting and panting as he pumped into her faster, frantically, his head, now buried in her neck, kissing and sucking.He thrusted into her hard as squirts of his warm cream shot into her mouth.
"Ohhhhh...Yessss...baby...drink it all," he moaned loudly, as he continued to give her more, thrust after thrust. "Oh...yesssssss," She heard as he emptied into her, both of them now screaming in pleasure. The mysterious woman looked up at her as she could see the look on her face. It is one of utter satisfaction. Regina looked up at him as he drains himself into her mouth, swallowing every last tasty drop. She was so fucking horny now as she reached down to rubbed her clit.Now both men took the each other's woman, which the Latin Lover now lying on the floor, taking Regina and sticking his throbbing hard shaft into her. The chocolate lover was stoking his dick as he tried to get ready to stick Shareefah's in her asshole.
As this was taking place, over the loud speaker and announcement was made, Ladies and Gentlemen, Please welcome our Lady Mistress and our Crowned Sex Goddess!"
Everyone in the main ballroom stopped to watch Tangie and Waynell saunter into the ballroom dressed in royal garb, as they were escorted to the middle of the room to the thrones. Walter's eyes grew like the size of watermelons when he saw her dressed so eloquently. He wanted her and he wanted her now as he tried to get closer to the throne, but as he tried to get closer, a woman stepped in front of him and said, "Not this time baby!"
She jumped on him, straddling on him with her tittles in his face. All he could smell was her gorgeous fragrance on her body, which was hypnotizing. Before he knew it, he was thrusting hard into her as she wrapped her legs tightly around his body.
As he did this, he continued to gaze at Waynell on her throne of grace, wishing he could get to her.
Soon the woman began to moan in his ear, "Oh man...fuck me with this hard dick!"
She gasped at the depth and the sensation as her need had been brewing since she made it there. He fucked her fast and hard right there, hoping he could get her off so he could pursue Waynell. Suddenly, as she climaxed, he quickly put her down, but when he looked up at Waynell again, she was occupied with two men serving her. Walter was now shocked as he had never seen her doing this before.
Walter watched, as one of the men had his hands on Waynell's ass, pumping hard and deep with every thrust, hitting her G-spot every time.
"Yes baby...oh yes, fuck me good!"
She moaned as she tilted her head back.
"Fuuuuuuckkkkk," she screamed as the orgasm rocked her body.
Her body shuddered continually as he continued pumping her slowly. She felt him lengthen as her pussy squeezed tight around his rock hard shaft, making him cum inside her, thrusting deep. Her orgasm continued as she felt his cum, so warm, so wet. She hung limply in his arms as he backed her against the wall to lean against it, trying to catch their breath. She gazed over at Walter as she was still wrapped in the man's arms against the wall, both of them watching him with gigantic smiles on their faces. Suddenly, as Walter observed, she could almost feel three or four sets of hands pawing at her, using her body, holding her arms back while each took his, or her, turn. As they tasted and touched her. As she tasted or touched them in return. As this started, large fans in the room began to turn, providing a wind like breeze in the room. It was like they were out on the beach, but without the exposure of the outside world. As the wind picked up for a moment, blowing Waynell's dress up to her waist. She held the material in place as she slipped her right hand down along the defined muscles of her stomach and lower still. She could feel the lacy white panties against her palms now, waiting, in her fantasy, for them to be torn away by the next man to take her. Walter's eyes were fixed on her as he licked his lips. He was puzzled, but trilled at the same time. Her eyelids were heavy with anticipation and her head fell back, as if she waited for a soft tongue kiss to trace along her throat. "Yes... my pets..." she whispered, involuntarily, to the air, her mind and body wrapped up in the world of the Guild. Tangie and Vikki were now watching the room as they observed all the aspirants as they all tried to reach their ultimate goal and become a member of the elite order.
Tangie looked and Vikki and said, "You know my loyal servant...I have been thinking."
"Yes, Lady Mistress."
"I have seen how you and Demarco have been eyeing each other and I know you have been enjoying yourselves sexually."
"Yes, Lady Mistress...I don't understand."
"You and he would make a great couple...why don't you look for him and show him that you want him."
Vikki smiled as she responded to her, "Yes Lady Mistress...whatever you like!"
Tangie smiled as she motioned for her to go find him. As Vikki made her way to find Demarco, Tangie continued to watch her daughter, as she embarked on her reign to defending her new crown of Sex Goddess.Waynell would be displayed; as a trophy for whomever would have her at any moment. They would push her down onto her hands and knees as if she were their little slut. Their fingers would invade her moist, sensitive pussy, making it wet and hot with ever hard touch. Her fingers were against her clit now, circling it, caressing her swollen cunt lips. With her other hand she had let loose one of her beautiful tits, the cool air breathing against her light brown nipple. She tugged at the hardening nub, twisting it a bit and letting her long red fingernails trace the areole around it.Walter had finally made his way to reach her as he reached down to grab her sexy curvy legs. He was spreading her thighs as his friends held her arms. His hands slapped and squeezed her ass, hurting her, as his long, thick, dick nudged at her opening. She could feel how hard he was and it was all for her, as where the two others that stood, like steel, in front of her. Although he wanted her for himself, he was just happy to have her at all, as he looked at her. She smiled at him as he tried to speak. She put her fingers on his lips; preventing him from speaking as she responded, "Don't fuck the moment up Walter...just go for the ride!"
He gazed at her as she began to serve her lovers around her. Oh how she wanted them both in her mouth. She could taste the phantom of pre cum on her lips as her fingers snaked inside her pussy, massaging her own inner walls, her palm still against her clit.
"You ready for all these dicks to serve you...your royal highness bitch?" one of them asked as she pleasured them with her mouth and hands, one of them still buried to the hilt in her wet little cunt.
"Oh fuck yeah...you better fuck me good or I will banish your asses from the fucking Guild...give them all to me..." she moaned, out loud again, not caring who would hear her.Her body tingled and twitched as she journeyed closer and closer to orgasm, her fingers working away at her mound. She slapped her own breast, almost screaming with delight. Oh yes, she wanted them all. She screamed as her mind's eye showed them filling her up, stretching all three of her holes. They were fucking her in such a perfect rhythm that it seemed to reduce her to nothing but a toy. She couldn't move for fear of losing all these wonderful dicks. She licked the tip of a finger on her free hand, reaching back, trailing her nails across her hip, down along the slope of her tight ass. She thought in her mind, "In a moment I'm going to cum."
Just as her fingertip touched the tight opening of her ass hole, she screamed out. Her body seemed to implode, just for a moment, before exploding in a cascade of sexual frenzy. Her skin was hot with it, aching for the touch of another, trembling with need. She stiffened, unable to breathe, her eyes clinching shut as if she wished to be blinded at that very moment in time."Yes...Oh...Yes...so that is what you are working with," she shouted
They were all cumming on her as she lost her mind in orgasm. She seemed on the very brink of insanity, clinging to the world only with the feel of hot cum jetting against her skin. She could hear them moaning, calling her their Sex Goddess. She leaned against the base of the throne, as her body trembled for what seemed like an eternity, still tingling from such an intense simulation. She'd not even bothered to straighten her dress. Walter was now standing there, rubbing his partially limp dick, waiting for her to speak to him. She laughed and said, "Walter...what do you want now?"
He smiled as he replied, "So you are the leader of this party?"
He was infatuated with her beauty, even with cum on her face. As she wiped it off she replied, "Walter...I am the Queen of the Guild and if you wish to be a member of this organization, you must bow down and show your respect!"
He looked at her completely surprised as he slowly began to bow down to her.
As the roof of the ballroom began to open, the moon shone down on a beautiful chocolate woman, her dress pulled up over her hips, down below her round perfect tits. Her panties were halfway down her thighs, still, soaking the juices that ran down her inner thighs. Tiberius stood behind her as he guided her to bend down, touching her toes. He quickly took his swollen hard dick and slowly penetrated her waiting punany. She cooed as she received all of him, as he was now touching her ass cheeks with his pubic hairs. Her pussy was juicy as Tiberius was stroking her vigorously, trying to hold from cumming to quickly. He was panting as she reached up, putting her arms around his neck. As she did this another man walked up in front of her and started kissing her breasts. He licked and sucked her, going down trying to get to her cunt. Tiberius didn't care as he continued to plunge her from behind. She was now moaning loudly as the man began to pull her head toward his hard shaft. She quickly took his dick down her throat, sucking him as if it was the end of the world.
Across the room at the throne, Walter, still bowing down to Waynell slowly stood back up facing her. She asked, "So...who invited you to this glorious occasion?"
He replied, "A friend...one of your members."
"Oh yes...Dorinda...I saw the name of the members list." "She's your new companion?"
Walter smiled as he replied, "Yes...I guess you could say that!"
Waynell looked up at Tangie as she nodded her head slightly. Tangie knew exactly what she wanted as she had one of her people find Dorinda. As they summons Dorinda, Waynell continued to tease Walter. Walking around him, rubbing on his body, and pulling on his dick. All he could do was to stand there, taking what she dished out to him. His dick was now throbbing hard as she toyed with it and pulling his balls. She got down on her knees, facing his dick with it just inches from her mouth. He shook with delight as he waited for her lips to connect with the head of his shaft, but she just stroked it slowly. She looked up at him and said, "You would love for us to be together...wouldn't you Walter?"
As soon as he began to answer, two men brought Dorinda to them. She looked at Waynell and immediately bowed down and addressed her.
"It is an honor to be asked to grace the presence of your highness." "My body is at your disposal, your highness."
Walter was now stunned as he saw the power and authority Waynell had over the members of this organization, especially Dorinda.
"Come...let us go into my private chambers and enjoy ourselves, shall we!"
Everyone followed Waynell down the hall to a private chamber, set up especially for her, completely stocked with everything she needed, complete with hot tub. Tangie quickly went into the adjacent room, watching through the two-way mirror.
Waynell looked at Dorinda and said in a very sensuous voice, "Come over here Dorinda and serve me!"
Dorinda sauntered to Waynell, stopping about three feet away from her, assuming the "auction" position. As Waynell inspected her, she stood with her legs spread shoulder's width apart, arms out straight at an angle, hands away from her body, palms up. Her eyes were lowered but her chin was up which gave Waynell an unobstructed view of her beautiful, naked body. She smiled approvingly and walked toward her intent on giving her a sensuous kiss. Waynell removed her dress, dropping it to the floor, as she slipped into the hot water and sipped on some Cristal that one of the servants brought to her. After soaking a few minutes she ordered Dorinda to wash her.
Dorinda smiled as she made her way to Waynell and began to do what she was commanded.Waynell felt herself relaxing as Dorinda's skilled hands worked on her and the Cristal began to hit her. In spite of the warmth of the water her nipples hardened as she thought of what was going on in Walter's mind as he observed their session. She looked over at him, as he was now stroking his dick and said, "Walter...you see I am the one who runs this!" "Your girlfriend is my sex slave...watch and learn!"
With that, she stepped out of the tub and allowed Dorinda to dry her. Once she was dry, Waynell immediately grabbed her hand and lead her to the bedroom section of the chambers. Waynell moved over to the vanity table and cupped her cheek in her palm. "I love the power that I have over her," Waynell responded, as she looked over at Walter.
He just smiled as he continued to stroke his now growing dick.
Dorinda was now blushing and her breathing was heavier as she felt Waynell's eyes roaming over her body. The knowledge that the Déese Sexuelle was interested in fucking her was an honor and made her very horny. Seeing her vulnerable naked body in front of her made Waynell's knees weaken as it took all her strength not to take her then and there. "Stay put," she told her, as she walked over to the closet where she reached for a 20 foot length, black 1/4" braided nylon rope, which she had prepared earlier by whipping the ends to prevent it from unraveling. Grabbing it in her right hand, Waynell walked back to her obedient slave who stood waiting for her. When Dorinda saw the rope in her hand, Waynell could see the questions in her eyes, but Dorinda did not voice them."Lift your arms up straight out from your body," Waynell told her as she doubled the rope and began to prepare it for the use.
She started by tying a knot at the midpoint and leaving a small loop about an inch in diameter. Once done she placed the rope around Dorinda's neck letting the small loop hang down her back. She tied the ends in front of her body positioning the new knot just above her breasts. She made a second knot just below the breasts and one at the belly button. Moving down Waynell placed one between the belly button and her punany. Five inches lower, near mid-thigh, she doubled the rope for the lowermost knot. She wanted it to be larger than the rest as she brought both ends down between her legs, through the crotch and up in back. She threaded both ends through the small loop and pulled them until all the slack was taken out.
Walter was amazed as he saw Waynell do all this as he thought, "Where did she learn all about S&M?"She brought the two long ends of rope around her sides to the front, bringing each end through the loop between the upper two knots on her chest and then pulling back to the rear again, tightening the rope. Behind her again she made a knot on the back, next to the spine, thereby splitting the first loop into a diamond. She looped both ends around her body and threaded them through the second loop creating a diamond. She continued by making another knot on the back and then repeating this process. Each diamond shifted the original knots she had tied in front of her slave upwards, tightening the rope in the crotch until finally the large knot Waynell had tied was pulled up tightly to her clit. Finally, almost out of rope, she tied the last knot on her back just at the top of her ass crack to complete a Japanese rope harness.After she was done, she took a stepped back as she enjoyed the sight of her slave and her work. "Man she looks good," she thought to herself.
Dorinda stood at five feet four inches in her bare feet, showing off her perfect hourglass figure with her jet black hair flowing down just below her shoulders. She kept her beautiful, expressive, brown eyes down on the carpet, as the black rope was biting into her soft bronze skin. Waynell walked around her, checking that she had tied the harness nice and tight but not too tight. That she could have breathing problems and might faint was not in her plan. As she pulled on the ropes around her body, she could hear her sighing softly, as each tug of the rope stimulated her clit. Walter watched as the sight of the rope disappearing into her pussy and the way the large knot at her crotch just barely peeked out between her smooth shaved lips. It was a beautiful sight and it aroused him tremendously. "Kneel in front of me," Waynell ordered her.She sat down on her knees, her thighs spread wide, hands resting atop them, and palms upward in submission, as Waynell finished off her outfit with a leather collar around her neck. It was sign to Walter that she belonged to her.
Waynell looked at Walter and said, "She don't need a leash on her, she is well trained and obeys my every command!"
He laughed as he watched her take control of his woman."Heel," She told her, as Dorinda followed her commands to the letter.
Walter thought, "Damn...that is how Ms. Kym was treating me...hmmm!"She grabbed the iron ring in her collar, pulled her toward her and kissed her passionately on her lips. Their tongues twirled as Waynell pulled her body over hers and caressed her upper body with her hands. She felt the rope as she cupped her breasts. It squeezed her full breasts together. She moaned into her mouth as she pinched her nipples. Walter was now fully erect, as he was now stroking his dick up and down quickly.As he continued to watch, she ran her hands down her back and grabbed her nice round ass, parting her ass cheeks with her hands, her fingernails digging into her flesh. She lifted her up so she straddled her hips. Waynell's caresses exposed the black rope passing between her cheeks to Walter, as he noticed she was extremely wet, and the rope was soaked in her juices as well as her thighs. Waynell gazed at Walter as she bit down on her hard nipple.
Dorinda moaned again, "Oh...yes...my Déese Sexuelle!"She glanced at Walter and said, "Did I tell you that she calls me that...oh I love to hear her scream for her Sexual Goddess."
Walter's mouth dropped as he was now seeing a side of Waynell that he didn't know existed and it made him extremely horny for her.Waynell grabbed Dorinda by her hands and raised them together above her head. She began to kiss her soft lips fiercely, using her free hand to toy with her clit, as she pressed her thigh between her legs, it was instantly soaked with her juices. She was stunned to see that they were literately flowing from her pussy and down her thighs. She started riding her thigh. The smell was intoxicating as Walter licked his lips like LL Cool J would. The odor gave way to the mixed fragrances of her perfume, her skin, and the musky scent of her juices running down her thighs. As Waynell served her, she was now looking deep into her pleading eyes."Please Déese Sexuelle," she whispered hoarsely to her."What...what do you want slave," she asked in a husky voice as she started pulling at the rope in her crotch."Please Goddess, let me cum.""Yes...eventually you will...yes, cum for your Déese Sexuelle, you slut!"
Dorinda had been trying so hard for the past two hours not to cum until Waynell said that she could. She didn't need any more stimulation and as soon as she started pulling at the rope and told her she could, she started quivering as she let go. She screamed out loud and shook violently and finally went limp as her orgasm rocked her. Waynell kept her up to keep her from falling. Finally the strength returned to her legs and she released her.
"Are you ok," Waynell asked. "Oh yes, my Déese Sexuelle," breathing heavily with a smile on her face.
They both looked at Walter as he was now stroking his throbbing hard dick faster, trying to cum from all the excitement.Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door, then it opened quickly as Tangie and Vikki walked into the room, clapping their hands applauding for the performance that Waynell and Dorinda had just finished.
"Bravo...bravo...what an outstanding display of erotic passion and sexual gratification for you my dear!"
Tangie stared at Walter who was really looking stupid now with his dick in his hand in front of Tangie.
"So...this is the dick that dicknotized you...huh Waynell?"
"Yes, Ma'am...this is the one that started me on my journey."
Tangie strolled over to him and began to walk slowly around him looking at his muscular physique. As she did this, Walter began to reminisce, looking at her he remembered that she was the woman at the art benefit who had everyone stunned with her beauty.
He responded, "Aren't you that lovely socialite who was at the art benefit last year?"
She looked at him and said, "Yes and you must be the guy who was good friends to the late Mr. Brian Deveraux." "You're the one who is infatuated with my daughter."
"Your daughter...Waynell is your daughter?"
"That is correct...you didn't know...what type of investigator are you?"
He looked at them as he suddenly lost his erection. He walked over to the couch and sat down with his hands on his head. As Vikki was helping Dorinda to remove the black rope from her sweaty body, she replied, "Walter...what is the problem...you act like you are disappointed or something."
He glanced at her and said, "I just need to get my clothes."
Dorinda yelled out to him as she watched him going toward the door. Suddenly before he could open it, the clock stuck twelve and the witching hour was upon them. In the main ballroom everyone began to remove their masks and their clothes as this commenced of the initiation festival. All the newly accepted initiates now could be inducted into the Guild at the discretion of the Déese Sexuelle.
As he turned around to face them, Waynell asked, "Do you wish to go forth and become a member of this august organization or do you wish to walk back into the dark side of the uninitiated and continue to enjoy the mediocre sexual existence offered by the lost?"
He slowly walked over to her and stood there as he thought about what she had said. He slowly opened his lips and uttered his answer, "Yes...I choose to become a part of this elite body and I promise to keep the secrets of what happens within our august body between me and the members of this family."
Waynell smiled as she commanded, "Kneel in front of me!"
She placed her hands on his head and began to swear him into the Guild as he kneeled at her feet; she knelt down and began to rub his muscles. She quickly rose and commanded, "Lick me clean," after placing her pussy right in front of his face.He started eating her out like there was no tomorrow, lapping up her juices, which were now flowing freely. He licked from her ass, through her wet folds to the front and then back, each time avoiding her clit but probing her cunt and ass. Soon she had to sit down and spread her legs wider. People were chanting outside the door now... but who cared...she didn't!"Yes slave," she moaned. "Oh yes, that feels so good, fuck me with your hand."He inserted two fingers into her pussy, then three and then four, knowing how much she loved to be stretched wide. His tongue flicked at the hood of her clit, pushing it up and exposing her hard numb. His lips closed around her clit as he hummed on it to cause a vibrating sensation. He sucked hard on it, and then flicked his tongue over it while fucking her with his fingers."Oh yeah baby...fuck me," she gasped.He slid one finger down to her ass and pushed it inside. His finger was coated in her slick juices and slid in easily. Her breathing had become ragged as she bucked her hips and started to jerk violently. He kept fucking her with her hand, harder and harder, faster and faster and she could feel the tension build in her until it was unbearable. She felt as if she was about to explode. When Walter bit down on her clit, a huge orgasm washed over her, wave after wave, her whole body spasm. She grabbed his head and held on to him, forcing his head against her punany.When she finally started to get her bearings again, she realized that she better get out to the rest of the Guild members fast to finish the initiation.
Suddenly, Demarco came rushing in looking for Waynell.
"Déese Sexuelle...your presence is needed in the main ballroom."
She looked at him and smiled as she replied, "Yes...I am on my way now."
Demarco and Vikki's eyes quickly made contact as Tangie and Waynell walked out to the main ballroom. Dorinda and Walter were about to go into the adjacent room to discuss their future.
As Demarco strolled over to talk to Vikki, they smiled at each other as they embraced and began to French kiss.
"After their passionate kiss, he responded to her, "Well...we can now be together without worrying if we are out of line."
"Yeah...Lady Mistress told me just this morning that it was okay for us to be together." "I just didn't want to get in the way if you and Lady Mistress had something going on."
Immediately he thought about the time that Tangie gave him head in his office after their brief sexual encounter. Vikki and Waynell were there and they both knew this took place.
He quickly responded, "Vikki...I could see why you would think that something was going on between me and Lady Mistress, but the only time we had anything was that time in my office after we finished our session." "I didn't want to seem rude to her and I didn't want to hurt you either." "I hope you can forgive me."
Vikki looked deep into his eyes and said, "Look...from now on...it's me and you so unless Lady Mistress needs you to do something...he immediately interrupted her, "You know that this is our lifestyle, we're swingers...you are not going to make me quit are you...because I'm not going to make you quit." "Besides...this is what we do...I can love you despite this." "I guess my question to you would be can you handle that...if not then maybe you should really think about this relationship."
She looked at him and smiled as she replied, "That is all I wanted to hear...I don't want you getting all jealous when I am with someone else." "I can handle you doing it as long as you don't seek and do it without me knowing about it." "Like you said, we are swingers...so there is NO need to hide anything from each other...agreed?"
"Baby...I totally agree...now let's enjoy each other...tonight you belong to me ONLY!"
She giggled as he picked her up and took her into the adjacent room. Her legs swinging as he tinkled her. As they entered the room, Demarco put her down. He looked into her eyes and began to French kiss her passionately. After about ten minutes of him kissing and caressing her lovely neck, she quickly broke away from him. He gazed at her, with her slinky black night gown hanging down around her crotchless panties, exquisitely accenting her breasts and voluptuous curves. She gazed at herself in the mirror as he immediately commented, "You look so sexy baby!"
She smiled confidently, as she was thinking, "I'm so fuckin' Hot... I'm going to let loose on him; he won't know what hit him!"She walked over to the bed, which had roses peddles scattered over it and turned it down. She then softly clapped her hands, which instantly turn on some smooth jazz playing in the background. His heart was racing with anticipation, blood rushing to his loins as she felt her love juices begin to flow within. She feasted her eyes on his handsome face, as his muscles flexed with his slow movements. She watched as her fantastic lover made his way toward her as she knew he would bring wonderful pleasures beyond her imagination. Their lips met, electrifying every sensitive nerve in their bodies. They melted into each other as they deeply and softly kissed. She happily felt his hardness as she pressed into it. They slowly danced to the sounds of a sexy saxophone, like two magnets stuck together. Now cheek to cheek, with her breasts against his tight pecks, her eyes misted with true ecstasy, her heart pounding with the thrill of anticipation. He kissed her gently; she parted her lips and invited him in, his tongue exploring her soft mouth. His tongue playfully darts in and out. She felt his now throbbing rod harden against her as he felt her love juices ooze out between her thighs. He soon began to grind into her for a little relief. She was now on fire as she led him over to the edge of the bed. She had a special surprise for him as she sat him down and began an exotic stripper's dance for him. As she began to dance, her top swung open, exposing her lovely large breasts, he licked his lips as he watched them bouncing generously before him.She gazed into his eyes as she ran her fingers through the slit in her panties, into her bubbling love cauldron, bringing her glistening fingers to her mouth. She allowed her tongue to dart out as she slowly licked her sweet love juices from her fingers.
She then offered him a taste, "Mmmmmm...so deliciously sweet," he replied.She quickly reached down and unzipped his pants, pulling them down to his ankles. She grabbed his throbbing hard dick through his shorts, sending shockwaves through his swollen balls and sending a swell of blood engorging his love mast. She felt him as it swelled and throbbed, splashing a wave of yearning from his heart into his loins. She then pushed him back on the bed and slide off his shorts, watching his now swollen dick stand at full attention, his dick waving back and forth with each pulsing pump from his racing heart. She inspected his naked body, muscular and tight as their mouths waters for a taste of each other."Please let me taste your sweet nectar," he said as she crawled up over and around him; he watched her lovely breasts swinging across his sight as she got into position, her love slit directly over his face. He was now engulfed with her neatly trimmed punany; and bronze moistened pussy lips as he buried his face in her saccharine love nest. She licked around him, kissing his swollen dick head, while he was now plunging his tongue deep into her fiery hole.Demarco was now enjoying her thick overflowing juices as they ooze over his face and chin.She grinded into his mouth as he nibble, licked and sucked her clit, which is hard and erect. She knew what she was doing as he moaned when she wrapped her lips around his stiff rod and plunged down to the back of her throat. Slowly and pleasurably she sucked and lapped his candy stick up and down, pulling off to lick around his plump balls aching to be emptied. They both were in pure ecstasy, as his tongue was flicking her clit at the perfect spot, her grinding with just the right pressure as he bury his steel hard dick deeply into her throat.
He searched her punany until he found her G-spot and she quickly reacted."Mmmmm...that feels ohhh sooo good...don't stop!"With that, he increased his rapid tongue flicking and slid one of his fingers into your slit."That feels oh soooooo good...Ohhhhh...Ahhh...Yessss!" "Keep going...here it comes!!!"Her love tunnel flexed around his finger, as her cute asshole pulsated right before his eyes, as she exploded with an electrifying orgasm. Her cum juices flowing out of her lovely bronze hole onto his tongue, face and chin. She collapsed on him, as she shivered as he took one last lick, savoring the wonderful flavor. His thin mustache was soaked with her boiling hot cum juice. She turned around to concentrate on his dick, reaching under the bed, pulling out a smallcovered bowl, and pour warm fudge on his dick, running down his shaft over his swollen balls down into his butt crack.She began to lick the tasty fudge off his pulsating dick, popping each ball into her mouth slurping them gingerly, whispering to him, "Now I need your creamy topping!"She continued sucking and swallowing up and down from his dick head to the base while tickling his nuts with her long hard fingernails. She brought him to the edge, feeling his sack tighten, and pulling off. All he could do at this point was to blast off a thick hot stream of creamy white cum "topping" into her wide open mouth and outstretched tongue. She smiled, as the second, third and forth pulsating shots of jizm spurted onto her chin, cheek and nose.She just smiled as she went down for a final slurp of the last drop, then she looked up into his hazel eyes, as she licked his sensitive shaft.
"MMM mmm, now that's a real chocolate fudge sundae!"They both laughed at her statement as they embraced each other. "What a pleasant warm feeling to cuddle with the one you love," she thought as they soon dozed off happily in each other's arms. The night continued as all the aspirants passed their test, making history as becoming golden anniversary members of this old and sacred body.
Meanwhile Walter and Dorinda were talking trying to decide where their relationship was going. Of course, Walter's feeling for Waynell are still strong, but as he thought about the recent events that just took place, watching Waynell in all her glory, he is finally coming to the realization that he is nothing to her but a trick for her. As they reached the adjacent bedroom, Dorinda began undoing Walter's belt, while nibbling on his ear and lightly biting his neck. Walter was surprised as he sat her down next to the bed, as she threw his belt across the room. She squeezed his dick through his pants lightly stroking him, making him moan. Now biting her way down his chest while she shoved his pants down, his hands gripped her silky hair, trying to bring her closer to his throbbing dick. As she squeezed his hard shaft through his thong, she felt a wet spot forming on them. Walter groaned as she kissed the spot, and sucked on his head through the material. She heard him begging, pleading for her hot mouth and for the feel of her tongue against him. Her hands were now roaming over his tight thighs and up under his thong to grip his firm ass, while she was playfully biting his hard length. Standing up, she began placing light kisses over his eyes, kissing her way down his sweaty face to capture his lips in a searing kiss while sliding a blindfold in place. Walter immediately began to reminiscing about his past encounter with her and Ms. Kym when he learned a few things about being tied up. This made him want her even more as she shoved him back on the bed, he moved towards the center with a sexy grin on his face.
Dorinda was now panting as she straddled his hips, sliding the wet material over him. Walter let out a groan as she slid her hands up his hard chest, stopping to pinch and tease his nipples. She gazed down at him as she slid herself up him so now she was now straddling his chest. She grabbed his hand and sucked on every finger like it's a miniature version of his dick, making Walter moan. Pushing his hands over his head, she locked one into the metal handcuffs she found attached to the headboard, kissing down his arm and across his chest to do the same with the other arm. She began sucking his fingers again gently, then snapping his wrist into the handcuffs.
She said in a sensuous voice, "Walter...I know you are in love with Waynell, but you're NOT her man...you belong to ME!"As she ran her hands over his chest, she slid down on his torso. Gently hooking her fingers inside the waistband of his thong, she slid them down. Trailing light kisses along his skin as she revealed his member. When Walter's dick popped free from its confines, she placed a feather light kiss on the head, making him groan and thrust towards her begging for more.
He smiled as he said, "You really know how to tease me, baby!"
She laughed as she began sliding his thong off as she kissed and nibbled over his strong muscular thighs, letting her hot breath tantalized his throbbing dick. Placing just one finger along the underside, she pushed it up giving her access to his cum filled balls. Sliding her tongue around them, she heard him gasp and groan. As she sucked one then the other into her hot mouth, letting her tongue swirl around them, Walter moaned loudly. "Girl...suck my dick baby...slide me into that hot mouth of yours."
She giggled a little on your balls, loving the effect she has on him, she quickly began sliding her tongue lightly up the underside of his balls, teasing him even more. As she continued gripping the base firmly, she skillfully began massaging his balls, letting her tongue roam over the underside; tormenting him and making him squirm. Finally, letting just the underside of the head lay on her tongue, she began to blow hot breath on his dick.
"Ooohhhh fucks...Baby...please don't stop!!!" Smiling around his dick, she sucked his head into her mouth, making him go extremely wild. "OOOHHHH SHIT... that's it, Baby, suck it!!"
Walter began to buck like a stallion as he tried to fuck her face faster, to get more of him in her mouth. This only made Dorinda work harder, sucking inch by inch in farther. He continued telling her to suck his swollen shaft, as she thought, "I know I'm the best dick sucker around...he can't handle me!"
As she got all of him in her hot mouth, Walter moaned loudly, as she could feel his balls tightening with his impending release. She immediately relaxed her throat and let him slip down her throat, swallowing him. Hearing him now crying out, she felt his dick swell as the first jet of his hot cum hit the back of her throat. She moved off a little so she can suck and taste him, milking him dry with her mouth. As he started to soften slightly, she pulled off and cleaned him up with her tongue, causing him to harden again instantly. She then climb off him and removed her gown. She moved up to his face and leaned forward, placing her nipple near his mouth. Walter quickly began to suck on it, lightly biting, making her moan. She quickly removed her right breast from him, replacing it with the other one. Once again he sucked and bit her, teasing her nipple until she began to moan loudly. Pulling away, she climbed and straddled his head, making sure he noticed the smell of her desire making his dick twitch. When she saw him getting drunk on her aroma, she lowered herself to his mouth, commanding that he commence eating her.
"Lick me, suck me, and make me cum," she purred in a sensuous voice.
With that, all he could do was to let his tongue slide over her pussy lips. She quickly reached down, spreading her pussy open for him.
"MMMMMM," moaning loudly she felt Walter's tongue licking around her clit, lightly dancing over it. Gasping as she felt him suck her clit into his hot mouth, biting it lightly. Moving her hips guiding his tongue where she wanted it. Panting, moaning, she felt an extremely powerful orgasm wash over her as she began grinding her pussy on his mouth. She began to cum, as he juices were now flowing into his waiting mouth, watching him sucking them down and licking them up. After her orgasmic spasms subsided, she slowly moved off his face, and leaned down to give his dick attention. She began licking up the line of pre-cum sliding down his prick, as she straddled him. She slowly lowered herself on his swollen shaft, gasping loudly as his thickness stretches her now wet punany, relishing the feeling. She could not help but feel his body shaking as he was trying to hold back his urge to thrust deeply into her. Sinking all the way on him letting him stretch her and fill her completely before she started moving on him. Leaning forward, kissing him and licking his lips, she cleaned her juices off him. Slowly she began to rock her hips, letting Walter slide in and out. As she did this, he continued riding her, moving faster and rotating her hips on him. His hips moved to meet hers, with faster shallow strokes, followed by deep slow ones. She cried out from the immense pleasure she was receiving by riding him, as she felt her pussy start to contract, as another orgasm approached. All she could do was to begun moving faster, thrusting him into her in hard fast strokes. She cried out as her climax overtakes me, my pussy contracting on you. Your thrusts start coming fast and hard. She felt his dick expand as he began to shoot jet after jet of hot cum into her. The feel of his spurting dick pushed her into yet another orgasm, with her whole body shaking as she cried out.
She fell forward completely satisfied. After about ten minutes she pulled the blindfold off as she stared into his loving eyes, giving him a tender kiss. She reached up and unlocked his wrists, as she brought his arms down to cradle against him, she laid her head on his chest. Cuddling together in the afterglow, she looked up at him and said, "Welcome into the Guild, Baby and into my life forever."
He smiled and said, "Yeah...now that is what's up.
As he lay there, thinking about all that just transpired, he thought, "Waynell is not who I thought she was, but Dorinda really cares about me...I know I need to stay with this one."
A week passed since that night at the Guild initiation, the women met that Friday evening after work like they always have for years to have for dinner and cocktails. Fredericka and Shareefah were already at the Coco's restaurant when Vikki and Waynell arrived. They all embraced each other, greeting each other with respect. The atmosphere around them was much closer, as they all sat down at the table. This was no ordinary ladies' night out, because these women were all now changed. Waynell looked at all the women as she said, "First of all...I just wanted to say thank you all for being there for me." "The past two years have been full of the good, the bad, and the ugly."
Shareefah quickly replied, "You're sure right about that, girl." "We had some major changes happen in our lives...it was just two years ago that we were just friends who just loved to hang out together, talking about everything from our jobs to our men...it was great." "But now...I feel we have developed into something totally different." "I feel that we are more than just friends...we are family now!"
Fredericka responded, "Yeah girl...I've completely changed...I changed for the better, although I lost my husband...I really feel that it was for the best, because I was only fooling myself thinking I could give him what he needed." "After all of that business with Ratasha...he still didn't end up with her...he hooked up with a detective on the police force...how scandalous was that?" "Well, at least he has joint custody of his son."
Shareefah, commented, "Well girl it don't matter now...you now have a man who loves you for who you are and what you can bring to the table...congratulations on your recent marriage engagement to LaDarius!" "When is the wedding?"
"We haven't set a date yet, but it looks like it will be next June."
"Girl...I am so happy for you," replied Waynell.
Vikki looked at Waynell and said, "We all have been through something these past two years, but you...you girl have been through more than us all." "The good thing was you got rid of your no good husband...sorry...May he rest in peace." "Girl you hooked up with your biological mother and girl...you got all that marvelous money!"
Waynell laughed as she replied, "Yeah girl...I'm truly grateful, but I'm still looking for that one who can knock me off my feet like what you have now Vikki."
Vikki smiled as she replied, "Well, I'm happy with Demarco...he's truly a good man and I'm just grateful to have him in my life." "Shareefah...are you happy...are you satisfied with your relationship?"
She smiled as she replied, "Girl...for a minute there...I was going out of my head, but I finally realized what I truly wanted in a relationship and that is what my girl Regina can provide for me." "We have been through a lot of mess, but she's the one that I know can love me the way that I need to be loved." "I just hope that she doesn't get us caught up again in some crazy sexual escapade."
Vikki replied, "Girl...you can't worry about that...just enjoy your relationship and let it go its course." "Stop trippin' girl!"
Waynell whispered to the ladies, "You know the owner of this restaurant, Coco...I found out she left Walter for some man in Chicago who...get this...is the real father of her baby girl."
"Really," Fredericka said as she sipped her wine.
"Yeah...but the guy she was messing with caught some drug case and is now locked up behind bars." "That is some scandalous shit huh?"
"Speaking of Walter...what happened to him, didn't he hook up with some girl name Dorinda?"
Vikki replied, "Yeah...he's now with her and they are supposed to be getting married...you believe that?"
The women all looked at each other and said in unison, "ALL HELL NAW!"
They all began to laugh as the waiter came to their table. Waynell stood up and said, "I propose a toast, to us...girlfriends to the end!"
"Hear, hear," the ladies said as they drank up their drinks and sat the glasses down on the table hard. Little did they know that they were being watched from a distance? In the corner booth just to the rear of the lounge, sat a mysterious person. She sat there watching them as she thought, "I always get what I want!" "Right now I just want you to be happy baby girl." "Whatever it takes...you are my baby girl!"
She lit her cigarette as she got up to leave the restaurant. She glanced over to Vikki before she walked out the door. Vikki immediately saw her, nodding her head in acknowledgement of her. She smiled as she went out toward the limousine. As her chauffeur opened her door she threw down the cigarette to the ground, she got in, he shut the door. He ran around the car and got in asking her, "Where too...Lady Mistress?"
She smiled as she gazed in her compact mirror and said, "Take me to the Guild...the house of pleasure...I need a little excitement for the night!"
"Yes Ma'am...right away."
He signaled as he pulled out of the parking lot and drove down the street.
She gazed out window as she observed the Kansas City skyline as she thought, "I fuckin' own this town!" "My baby girl will soon own it too!"
This is how it was in this town and she knew it. She worked hard to make a name for herself and to get her baby girl back. As all the women learned in this past two year rollercoaster ride, everybody has a price, and that is what makes it all so scandalous!"
Fade to black...Epilogue
Table of Contents

